Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 4,401 to 4,450 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 4401 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See the following website for a multigenerational descendancy of John Scott and Elenor Charlton: "-James Scott, bz1768Jun10, Warkswood, Simonburn. -Thomas Scott, bz1769Nov2, Warkswood, Simonburn, d1846Mar27, Hexham Workhouse, Paralysis, stoneMason = Frances Snowdon, bz1772Feb14, m1792Jul29, Haltwhistle, daughter of John & Frances Snowdon of Haltwhistle, d1857Apr, Haydon Bridge Almshouse. 2nd son named for mother's father. -Peter Scott, bz1771Jun2, Warkswood, Simonburn, farmer of Spittal, d1847May1, age76, Haydon Bridge General Debility m1796Mar3 by Rev. John Thompson witness Wm. Scott Thos. Huddlestone brother = Isabella Huddlestone, daughter of Thomas Huddlestone d1794 tailor & Jane Deans, bz1773Jan9, d1869Feb14, age95, 1861living in almshouse at Haydon Bridge with daughter Isabella. -John Scott, bz1775Mar19, Warkswood, Simonburn. 3rd son named for father himself. -William Scott, bz1776Nov14, Warkswood, Simonburn. Witness to Peter's wedding. -Joseph Scott, bz1778Nov29, Warkswood, Simonburn, d1779July10, Greyside. -Joseph Scott, bz1780Aug6, Greyside, Newbrough, d1781May14. -Mary Scott, bz1780Aug6, Greyside, Newbrough by 1833Oct30, Newbrough m1807Sep26, Newbrough, WardenChurch = John Proud witness Francis Thompson clerk, Thos.Huddlestone brother of Isabella above d1849Feb4, age 71." CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 252545, church records for Bellingham parish, Northumberland, christenings from 1720-1750 for a father Thomas of Dunterlee (there are many Charltons since this is the area of the ancestral home of the Charltons, but the registrar was very good at always identifying a residence for each entry). These are the only Charltons identified with the abode of Dunterley and we can presume them as one family: -30 Apr 1727, Lionel, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -23 Apr 1730, George, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1731, John, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -24 Jun 1733, Ann, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1735, Elenor, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -13 Oct 1737, Thomas, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -25 Apr 1739, Edward, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -16 Jun 1743, Jacob Joseph and Jane, twins of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 252546, Bellingham marriage records beginning 1754, I don't see marriage records for the following of Thomas' Children: Lionel, George, or Jacob; however, the following ones should be investigated further for the other children: -11 May 1757, Ann Charlton and Christopher Wilkinson, both of the parish, wit: "Jhon" Wilkinson and Edward Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Ann.] -7 Dec 1757, Thomas Charlton and Margt. Lows, wit: Sidorf(?) Elliot and William Charlton. -14 Jan 1758, Jane Charlton and Peter Dodd, wit: Robert Lovejoy and John Ridley. -4 May 1760, John Charlton, of Barnsteed in the par. of Simonburn, and Dorothy Scott of Greenhaugh of this chapelry, wit: George Forster and John Ridley. -Abt. 29 Jan 1761, Edward Charleton and Margaret Reed, of Stobilee of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Dunn and John Lam. [Many family histories believe this is our Edward.] -31 Jan 1762, Thomas Charlton, of Burnbank in this chapelry, and Christian Dodd, of Buteland of the parish of Chollerton, wit: Michael Dod and William Hall. -24 May 1767, Eleanor Charlton, of Stobbylee, and John Scott of Antonhill, both of this chapelry, wit: Thos. Charlton and Thomas Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Eleanor.] -24 May 1778, Edward Charlton, of Knopingholm, and Rebeccah Richardson, both of the chapelry of Bellingham, wit: John Breckons and John Richardson. -23 Jun 1781, Joseph Charlton, if the High-Green, and Ann Elliott, of the Gatehouse, both of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Graham and John Ridley. -8 Dec 1781, Jane Charlton and John Batey, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: William Robson and Simon Dodd. -16 Jun 1782, Jane Charlton and George Brackons, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: Thos. Robson and James Oliver. -9 Dec 1784, John Charlton and Elizabeth Robson. -9 Jun 1785, Jane Charlton, of High Carriteth(?), and William Robson, of Whitchester(?), wit: William Charlton, John Robson, and John Robson. -Abt. 29 Aug 1786, Edward Charleton, esq. of Lechall in this chapelry, and Isabella Laing, of the parish of Ateaham(?) in North Britain, wit: Gab'l Goldburn, John Ridley, and Edward Heron. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 1068609, Newbrough Chapel burial records (note her brother George Charlton was of the same hamlet of Fourstones): -Eleanor Scott, wife of John Scott, labourer, d. 6 May 1799, bur. 8 May 1799, of Fourstones, 64 years old. -John Scott, bur. 27 Aug't 1818, of Newbrough, age 81. | Charlton, Elenor (I4689)
|
| 4402 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See the following website for a multigenerational descendancy of Thomas Charlton and Dorothy Hedley A. "For Thomas and Dorothy and her family, it notes: -Thomas Charlton, bap.1737Oct13, Dunterley, Northumberland, died before 1815Sep10, Lower Stobilee. Md. Dorothy Hedley, bz1745Jun13, Corsenside, daughter of John & Mary. -Marriage of John Hedley & Mary Kirkup, 1743Sep25, Felton. -Other children christened at Corsenside: -Parsvall 1748Jan17 or 1747Jun27 -Robert 1751Oct7 - John 1755Jul18 -Bellingham baptisms for John Hedley of Wardlaw: -Matt 1762July18 -Geo 1763Aug28 -John 1770Sep30 -John Hedley bz1710Apr29, Bellingham, son of George -Mary Kirkup bz1708Feb27, Felton daughter of John -John Kirkup bz1680Jan25, Felton, son of George -Burial of Doro wife of Thos Charlton fmr, Low Stobbilee, 2 Feb 1801, aged 55." B. For first generation of children for Thomas and Dorothy: "-Thomas Charlton b1770Mar13 Stobilee, Northumberland, d<1778. 1st son named after father's father. -Jane Charlton, born 12 Feb 1771, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, md. William Nixon of Simonburn. -Dorothy Charlton, b1773Oct28, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, 3rd daughter named after mother herself, md. John Thomson, born: of Eals. -Elizabeth Charlton, born 9 Mar 1776, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, md. Joseph Patterson, d1803Jul21, married 1800Dec25; Ed Charlton of Stockhill, m1811May7, no children. -Thomas Charlton, b1778Oct18, Stobilee, Northumberland, d1857Jul30, Newport, Onondago, Ont. Remarried 1823, emigrated Senecca, NY with family & 2nd wife, Eleanor Potts. Settled at Rosehall near St.George, Ont. Wives: -Eleanor Scott, b1781, Kelso, Scotland, d1822Mar25, Newcastle St.John, m1802May14, Bellingham, Northumbrld. -Eleanor Potts, m1823, b1800Oct25, Newcastle On Tyne, d1845Jan16, Canada. -James Charlton, b1781Dec9StobileeNorthumberland England d<1860Jul11Gateshead ranNewcastle school =Margaret Reay m1806May3Earsdon -Ann Charlton, born: 2 May 1787, Stobilee, Northumberland, England -Peter Charlton, ran Newcastle school, b1790Oct19, Stobilee, Northumberland, England <1826Dec13, North Shields. 4th son named after favorite brother =Ann Charlton, married: 11 May 1818, of Wark." 2. Website http://teamapproach.ca/cousins/ accessed 8 Aug 2015. On the page, access the link at "Adam Charlton Memoir" -- a memoir of near 200 pages written by John Charlton about his father Adam and containing information on the family of Thomas Charlton (who died in Canada), Adam's father. John Charlton was age 46 when his grandfather Thomas died. The memoir is about Adam Charlton (father to the author John Charlton). So references to 'his father' refer to Adam's father, Thomas and Elenor (Scott) Charlton. But he also refers to 'his grandfather' (p 5) of Stobbilee, who would be Thomas (married to Dorothy Hedley) Charlton. The quote reads: "The friends whom he occasionally visited were his grandfather Thomas Charlton, of Stobbilee. His uncles on his mother's side, William Scott of Bellingham Ells and Adam Scott of the Boweres, Edward Charlton of Stackhill, John Thompson of Ealingham, Edward Nixon and John Henderson. His mother's maiden name was Ellen Scott. His father Thomas had there brothers, James, George and Peter, and three sisters, Jane, Dorothy and Elizabeth. Jane married Edward Nixon, Dorothy, John Thompson, Elizabeth, a Mr. Peterson, and after his death, Edward Charlton of Stackhill. [Continues with the children of the above uncles.]" CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 252545, church records for Bellingham parish, Northumberland, christenings from 1720-1750 for a father Thomas of Dunterlee (there are many Charltons since this is the area of the ancestral home of the Charltons, but the registrar was very good at always identifying a residence for each entry). These are the only Charltons identified with the abode of Dunterley and we can presume them as one family: -30 Apr 1727, Lionel, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -23 Apr 1730, George, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1731, John, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -24 Jun 1733, Ann, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1735, Elenor, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -13 Oct 1737, Thomas, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -25 Apr 1739, Edward, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -16 Jun 1743, Jacob Joseph and Jane, twins of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. MARRIAGE: 1. I do not find a marriage at either Corsenside, Bellingham, nor Simonburn parishes where it would be expected. 2. FHL film 252546, Bellingham marriage records beginning 1754, I don't see marriage records for the following of Thomas' Children: Lionel, George, or Jacob; however, the following ones should be investigated further for the other children: -11 May 1757, Ann Charlton and Christopher Wilkinson, both of the parish, wit: "Jhon" Wilkinson and Edward Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Ann.] -7 Dec 1757, Thomas Charlton and Margt. Lows, wit: Sidorf(?) Elliot and William Charlton. -14 Jan 1758, Jane Charlton and Peter Dodd, wit: Robert Lovejoy and John Ridley. -4 May 1760, John Charlton, of Barnsteed in the par. of Simonburn, and Dorothy Scott of Greenhaugh of this chapelry, wit: George Forster and John Ridley. -Abt. 29 Jan 1761, Edward Charleton and Margaret Reed, of Stobilee of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Dunn and John Lam. [Many family histories believe this is our Edward.] -31 Jan 1762, Thomas Charlton, of Burnbank in this chapelry, and Christian Dodd, of Buteland of the parish of Chollerton, wit: Michael Dod and William Hall. -24 May 1767, Eleanor Charlton, of Stobbylee, and John Scott of Antenhell, both of this chapelry, wit: Thos. Charlton and Thomas Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Eleanor.] -24 May 1778, Edward Charlton, of Knopingholm, and Rebeccah Richardson, both of the chapelry of Bellingham, wit: John Breckons and John Richardson. -23 Jun 1781, Joseph Charlton, of the High-Green, and Ann Elliott, of the Gatehouse, both of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Graham and John Ridley. -8 Dec 1781, Jane Charlton and John Batey, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: William Robson and Simon Dodd. -16 Jun 1782, Jane Charlton and George Brackons, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: Thos. Robson and James Oliver. -9 Dec 1784, John Charlton and Elizabeth Robson. -9 Jun 1785, Jane Charlton, of High Carriteth(?), and William Robson, of Whitchester(?), wit: William Charlton, John Robson, and John Robson. -Abt. 29 Aug 1786, Edward Charleton, esq. of Lechall in this chapelry, and Isabella Laing, of the parish of Ateaham(?) in North Britain, wit: Gab'l Goldburn, John Ridley, and Edward Heron. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 252545, Bellingham burials: -Dorothy Charlton, of Lower Stobilee, wife to Thomas Charlton, farmer, d. 2 Feb 1801, bur. 4 Feb 1801, age 55. -Thomas Charlton, of Stobilee, bur. 10 Sep 1811, age 78. | Charlton, Thomas (I4675)
|
| 4403 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See the following website for a multigenerational descendancy of Thomas Charlton and Dorothy Hedley A. "For Thomas and Dorothy and her family, it notes: -Thomas Charlton, bap.1737Oct13, Dunterley, Northumberlnd, died before 1815Sep10, Lower Stobilee. Md. Dorothy Hedley, bz1745Jun13, Corsenside, daughter of John & Mary. -Marriage of John Hedley & Mary Kirkup, 1743Sep25, Felton. -Other children christened at Corsenside: -Parsvall 1748Jan17 or 1747Jun27 -Robert 1751Oct7 - John 1755Jul18 -Bellingham baptisms for John Hedley of Wardlaw: -Matt 1762July18 -Geo 1763Aug28 -John 1770Sep30 -John Hedley bz1710Apr29, Bellingham, son of George -Mary Kirkup bz1708Feb27, Felton daughter of John -John Kirkup bz1680Jan25, Felton, son of George -Burial of Doro wife of Thos Charlton fmr, Low Stobbilee, 2 Feb 1801, aged 55." B. For first generation of children for Thomas and Dorothy: "-Thomas Charlton b1770Mar13 Stobilee, Northumberland, d<1778. 1st son named after father's father. -Jane Charlton, born 12 Feb 1771, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, md. William Nixon of Simonburn. -Dorothy Charlton, b1773Oct28, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, 3rd daughter named after mother herself, md. John Thomson, born: of Eals. -Elizabeth Charlton, born 9 Mar 1776, Stobilee, Northumberland, England, md. Joseph Patterson, d1803Jul21, married 1800Dec25; Ed Charlton of Stockhill, m1811May7, no children. -Thomas Charlton, b1778Oct18, Stobilee, Northumberland, d1857Jul30, Newport, Onondago, Ont. Remarried 1823, emigrated Senecca, NY with family & 2nd wife, Eleanor Potts. Settled at Rosehall near St.George, Ont. Wives: -Eleanor Scott, b1781, Kelso, Scotland, d1822Mar25, Newcastle St.John, m1802May14, Bellingham, Northumbrld. -Eleanor Potts, m1823, b1800Oct25, Newcastle On Tyne, d1845Jan16, Canada. -James Charlton, b1781Dec9StobileeNorthumberland England d<1860Jul11Gateshead ranNewcastle school =Margaret Reay m1806May3Earsdon -Ann Charlton, born: 2 May 1787, Stobilee, Northumberland, England -Peter Charlton, ran Newcastle school, b1790Oct19, Stobilee, Northumberland, England <1826Dec13, North Shields. 4th son named after favorite brother = Ann Charlton, married: 11 May 1818, of Wark." CHRISTENING: 1. IGI extracted records for Corsenside, FHL film 252548: Dorothy Hedley, dau. of John and Mary Hedley, chr. 13 Jun 1745. MARRIAGE: 1. I do not find a marriage at either Corsenside, Bellingham, nor Simonburn parishes where it would be expected. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 252545, Bellingham burials: -Dorothy Charlton, of Lower Stobilee, wife to Thomas Charlton, farmer, d. 2 Feb 1801, bur. 4 Feb 1801, age 55. -Thomas Charlton, of Stobilee, bur. 10 Sep 1811, age 78. | Hedley, Dorothy (I4694)
|
| 4404 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. See wife's notes for several mentions of William. 2. Censuses: 1820 US: Laurens Co., South Carolina, pg. 60 of 67: Wm. Cassels, males: 2(0-10)-1(10-16)-0-0-0-1(45+); females 0-0-0-1(26-45)-0. Next door is W.L. Beavers, males: 1-0-1-0-1-0; females: 0-0-1-0-0. (Virginia Palmer's husband?) 3. Email from Kay Hutchison [makay47@yourclearwave.com] December 31, 2006: "My Susannah fits in your tree pretty good but I don't know if it's her. I have her living with her daughter & son in law. 1850 Saline Co, Illinois Hutcheson William 25 ILL. Mary Ann E. 22 TENN 1828 Martha L 5 ILL John2 ILL. Cassel Susannah 63 SC Born 1787 William 30 SC 1820 I have Mary Ann E Castles married William Hutcheson July 1844. Gallatin Co, Ill. I found an older William Castles without a wife or Children. William Hutchison married Sarah McBride May 7, 1854. Susannah Castles bought land in Saline Co., Illinois 10-11-1854. I have her living alone in 1860, I think." Kerry's comments: Susannah's mother in her will of 1826 directs specifically that no proceeds are to go to William Cassels, but only to Susannah and her kids. This would seem to indicate some difficulty which coincides to Susannah being separated later from William. Also the will doesn't mention Susannah in a location away from South Carolina which coincides with the two possible children of Susannah as noted above with one being born in SC in 1820 and the other in Tennessee in 1828. 4. Email from Kay Hutchison [makay47@yourclearwave.com] January 01, 2007: "I found a William Castles probate in Gallatin Co IL. Saline Co,IL was in Gallatin until 1847. I was hoping to find out if William Castles was Mary Ann E Castles' father, but the probate did not name a wife or Children. The only thing was a Elijah Cross. Since then I found Elijah Cross on two other probates; one was John G. Castles, who I think is Susannah's son. John was living near them in 1850. He was 28 years old from SC also. The other one was William C. Castles' death of 30 Nov 1865; Elijah Cross was administrator. Do you know anything about the William Castles? I have three of them. The one I think is Susannah's son, the one in Gallatin Co., maybe her x. I have an old one too that was born between 1750-1760. It is a Gallatin Co. 1830 census: Castles, William 1 female 15-20 1 male 0-5 1 female 20-30 1 male 70-80 1 female. 70-80 too old to be Susannah's husband. Could this be William Castles father & mother?" | Cassels or Castles, William (I3761)
|
| 4405 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Several IGI entries show parents as Daniel Randall Williams and Mary Ayers, with proper birth, and a death date of 7 Nov 1907. Variant mother from 1937 entry is Electa Caroline Briggs. 2. Ancestral File shows Daniel Randall Williams b. 7 Aug 1802 at Lima, Livingston, NY; d. 3 Oct 1880 at Farmington, Davis, Utah and bur. in Farmington Cemetery. A. Two wives for him are shown: a. Mary Ayers, md., 1822 in Livingston Co., NY b. Electra Caroline Briggs, md. 13 Jan 1836 at St. Joseph Co., MI; b. 26 Jan 1805 at Castleton, Rutland, VT; d. 10 Nov 1889 at Big Cottonwood (Holladay), Salt Lake, UT; bur. at Farmington Cemetery. B. Additional siblings for Harriet are shown: a. George Oscar Williams, b. Abt 1825 and died young. b. Sarah Elizabeth Williams, b. Abt 1831 and died young. c. Various others from father's second wife. 3. Censuses: A. Various notes: a. Not with father's family in 1860 US in Farmington, Davis, Utah. b. Rufus Beach shows up in Utah in 1850 census for Great Salt Lake at age 54 from New York with a different wife Laura Ann, age 37 and 3 children ages 8, 3, and 1. BIOGRAPHY: 1. This child is mentioned in the following biography of his mother from the book "Women of Faith and Fortitude"; unfortunately no name is given: "Harriet Cordelia Williams Beach Adair Brooks Lasell (Lasella) Birthdate: 10 Nov. 1829 Ridgeway, Orleans, N.Y. Death: 26 Nov. 1907 Burlington, Iowa Parents: Daniel Randall Williams, Mary Allard Ayers William Pioneer: 24 Sep. 1847 Daniel Spencer Wagon Train Spouse I: Rufus Beach, m. abt. 1846 Council Bluffs, Iowa, d. 1850. Children: Aaron William, 27 Oct. 1847 Spouse II: Wesley Adair, m. 8 Feb. 1849 Spouse III: Francis Wm. Brooks, m. 27 Apr. (Jun) 1851. Children: Caroline, 9 Feb 1852 James Wilson, 18 Dec 1853 Clara Arabella, 29 Feb 1856 Annis Copp, 14 Feb 1858 Charles Edward, 26 Jan 1860 Francis Wm, 27 Mar 1862 Harry Edward, 2 Mar 1865 Frederick Hesford, 24 Dec. 1866 Mary Peasley, 11 May 1869 Spouse IV: James Lasell, m. 4 Jun 1873. Children: Ruth Cordelia, 3 May 1876 Harriet Cordelia Willams was born in 1829 in the state of New York to Daniel and Mary Ayers Williams. She was the third of four children and the only one who survived infancy. The Williams family migrated to Grand Blanc, Michigan shortly after Cordelia's birth and her mother died there. Daniel Williams married for a 2nd time in 1838 to Electa Caroline Briggs, a widow with two young daughters. They had three children. Cordelia shouldered a great deal of the responsibility of caring for her father's second family. They were introduced to the Gospel and the entire family, including two step sisters, two half sisters and a half brother, joined the church and moved to Lee County, Iowa and then to Nauvoo, Illinois in 1843. At the age of seventeen Cordelia was camped with her family on the banks of the Des Moines River in Iowa. Opposite them, across the river, was another group of Saints including Rufus Beach, a wealthy tavern owner, his wife Laura Ann and two children. Harriet's father knew Rufus in Nauvoo, and even though Rufus was three times her age, a plural marriage was arranged between them. Their honeymoon began traveling with the Saints to Winter Quarters in 1846. Rufus provided Cordelia with her own wagon and provisions, and they crossed the plains with the Daniel Spencer Company and arrived in Salt Lake 24 Sep 1847. Rufus began to build a log cabin, but not soon enough. A baby was born to them 27 Oct 1847, the second white child born in the Salt Lake Valley. They named him Aaron Williams Beach and it was said that he was born in a covered wagon on old Pioneer Square. Cordelia lived a colorful and prosperous life, marrying three more times after being widowed. She bore one child with her second husband, and he died at sea as they returned to the east. Nine children were born with her third husband. All of these children were born in Iowa except Caroline. She had one child born with her fourth husband. Cordelia was sealed to her second husband 8 Feb 1849 in Salt Lake City. She returned to the East where she met and married the third time-Francis William Brooks 27 Apr or Jun in 1851 at Warren Illinois. She was again widowed when he died 1 Apr 1869, a little over one month before her 9th child was born to them. She married a fourth time 4 Jun 1873 to James Lasell (or Lasella), at Burlington, Iowa. They had one daughter, Ruth Cordelia. James died Nov 1888. Harriet Cordelia survived her last husband by about 19 years. She died in Burlington, Iowa on 26 Nov 1907 at the age of seventy eight years." MARRIAGE: 1. Ancestral File indicates marriages as follows: Rufus Beach, 1846 "on the Plains near Ohio." Rufus Beach, b. 8 May 1795 at Roxbury Litchfield, CT to John Beach and Sarah Cole and d. 1850 in California. Other wives without dates show Laura Ann Gibbs, Nancy C. Aber, and Elizabeth J. Fosdick. One child is shown of the first marriage: Aaron Williams Beach, b. 27 Oct 1847 at Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah; d. 19 Sep 1912 at Lincoln, Bonneville, Idaho; bur. 22 Sep 1912 at Iona, Bonneville, Idaho; md. Sarah Elizabeth Thomas, 14 Dec 1867 in Salt Lake City. Wesley Adair. Francis W. Brooks James Lasell DEATH: 1. Per cemetery records. BURIAL: 1. Per cemetery records. | Williams, Harriet Cordelia (I1416)
|
| 4406 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. She does not appear in 1856 Utah census under surname of Chestnut. 2. Censuses: 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. I am not sure who the Ann is that is listed here and so I am guessing that it is Ann Chestnut. Likewise, her brother William may also be the William on the same list. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, page 150 indicates house #1291 and family #1114, July 27, 1860 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Geo. W. Adair, 23, farmer with value-real estate of $200, personal property $275, birthplace of Alabama. Ann, age 16, MO. Sarah Chesnut, age 14, MO. 4. Is there a clue as to Ann's birthplace since her son lists her birthplace as Nebraska in the 1900 Federal Census, San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond): Adair, George W. Head-W-M-Jan 1861-39-Marr-20-Utah, Ala, Neb, Farmer Adair, Almira, Wife, W-F-Oct 1860-40- marr-20-Utah, Ala, Iowa Many children also listed. 5. Daughter Jemima lists her mother's birthplace as Missouri in both the 1880 and 1900 censuses. Sister Sarah Chestnut's burial records lists birthplace as Missouri. In marriage sealing record of 1867 of Ann with George, birth is noted as 11 Apr 1844 in Missouri with last name spelled as Chesnut. 6. Jemima Ann Adair, Ann's daughter, was born 27 Mar 1863 at "The Muddy." Ann died in childbirth at the same time. I emailed Harold Cahoon 7. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect Dec 2002. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Out of the Unknown by Edna Irvine; 1931; Deseret News 22 July 1931 B.Y.U. Film # D45d # 184; page 7; Copy in poss. of Chris R. Petersen, 1994: Deseret News, 22 Jul 1931, pg. 14: "Picture three terrified Children, the oldest only eight years of age, brutally bereft of parents and left on a lonely mountain in a perfectly strange locality! Just a few hours before they had been, perhaps wearily, but nevertheless happily, jogging along in a big covered wagon under the care of loving parents. No doubt, somewhere, friends and relatives often wondered why no word ever came from the little family that started for the California gold fields in 1849. All that can be told of the story is what has been gleaned from the older children. They were able to tell that their parents were William Albert and Johannah Chesnut. At any rate, before they entered Salt Lake Valley, the parents were murdered by teamsters and a like fate was about to be inflicted upon the children, but the oldest pleaded so hard that their lives were spared. They were tied to a cow and headed toward the settlement of the "Mormon" pioneers with threats of death if they told anyone of what had occurred. All day the forlorn tots trudged behind cows down the rugged mountain. By nightfall they had reached the settlement and were found and cared for by the hospitable pioneers. When their story finally became known, too much time had elapsed for any attempt to be made to trace the murderers and with the meager information obtainable it was impossible to trace relatives of the little orphans. The children were given permanent homes, in good pioneer families and grew to be respected citizens in the community." [Kerry's note: Ann was born in 1844; if she was 8, then the date of the murder would have been 1852 which coincides with the Samuel Jefferson Adair account of an 1852 plains crossing to Salt Lake City.] 2. From email of 26 Dec 2001 email of Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com] in speaking of Samuel Jefferson Adair: "The Mangums and Adairs appear to have been family friends and it is thought they moved together from So. Carolina to Alabama about 1828 or 1829 and then later to Mississippi. While in Mississippi, the Mangums and Adairs heard of the Mormons and joined the church there. Shortly after this they moved to Nauvoo, Illinois to be with the Mormons. They were driven from their homes and were forced to cross the Mississippi River in the winter of 1846. Then they established residence in Pottawatomie County, Iowa. This was Indian territory, and they had to get permission from the Indians to settle and do a little farming. While living in Iowa, due to improper food and unhealthy drinking water, and general unhealthy living conditions, there were many deaths in the camps. Samuel's son Ezra Taft Benson Adair was born in Iowa at Mt. Pisgah and died one day later. The baby's mother, and Samuel's wife, Gemima died 2 days later of complications of childbirth at age 39 after having her 10th child. At her death, the living children ranged in ages from 2 to 15. One can only imagine his grief, at losing his wife, new baby and 7 other family members in less than 2 years. Samuel must have loved Children, as he raised 3 extra ones; they were David L. Sechrist, Ann Catherine Chestnut, and her brother, Alfred Chestnut. While in Iowa, Samuel took David L. Sechrist to raise. Later, as they crossed the plains, he took the other two, the Chestnut Children. He later adopted them. It is thought that their parents had died on the trip across the plains. When they arrived in Salt Lake, the Chestnut boy recognized his genetic father's team of horses. The driver of the team of horses told Samuel to shut the boy up or he would shut him up himself. (So, perhaps the driver had stolen the team of horses.) The girl, Ann Catherine Chestnut married Samuel's son, George W. Adair, and later died at 19 in childbirth, I believe, with their second child. The Adairs and Mangums first settled in the Payson-Nephi area. On the 3rd of March, 1857, the Mangums and Adairs left for Dixie [Southern Utah]." 3. See notes with Sarah Mary Chestnut for extensive biography of the Samuel Adair family and her husbands and families. 4. Version of Chestnut children Story summarized by Don and Carolyn Smith from my notes and other family stories: "Ann Catherine was born about 1844. When she was about 6 years old, traveling west with her parents and sister, Sarah Mary about 5 years old & brother Alfred, age three, their parents were murdered by two men that her father had hired as teamsters to take them west. The three children were spared but the cruel men tied them to a cow and sent it on its way. At this time they were outside Echo Canyon. The confused cow and the frightened children were left to wander, until they were rescued by Samuel Jefferson Adair, widower of (sic) eight children, also on his way to Zion. Being shocked and amazed when he found them, he released them from the cow, took them in his arms and did his best to comfort the distressed Children. He brought them on to the Salt Lake Valley, arriving around September 24, 1852. When they arrived, the Chestnut children recognized the fine wagon that belonged to their parents. They started to shout, but were quickly silenced when two rough men told Samuel to shut them up or they would be shut up for good. The men were soon gone and the children remained with Samuel as he raised them as his own. They moved south to Payson and from there they answered the call to go on the Cotton Mission in Utah's Dixie. They camped for a while at Adair Spring and then helped settle the community of Washington. Sarah Mary went to live with Bishop and Sister Bingham in Riverdale, Utah. She was living there when at age 15 she met and married Jefferson Slade. By the time her first child was born they had separated. She later married John Moroni Foy in the Endowment House on Dec 13, 1862. The marriage lasted but two years, no children were born to the couple. In December 1869, Sarah married Stephen Malan, in the Logan Temple. They became the parents of six children. Three years after the birth of their last Child, Sarah Mary passed away at the age of forty-one. Ann Catherine eventually married George Washington Adair the son of Samuel J. Adair. Their first Child, a boy, was named after his father, George Washington Adair Jr. Ann Catherine died while giving birth to their second Child, Jemima Ann Adair." BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. Per website 3. Typescript "Washington City Cemetery, Washington, Utah," by Cuba Hall Lyle, St. George, Utah, 1986 describes the incompleteness and lack of vital records in early Washington: "...the lack of complete LDS Ward records (only 1880 - 1900 and 1907- 1940's) for the Cotton Mission which began in Washington in the spring of 1857. Consequently, many of the early dates, etc., shown are from family records or memories. The Washington City Offices did not keep death and burial records by location until 1961 when the new sections were platted. Old ward records, city records, LDS family group sheets, federal census records and the 1871 and 1881 school census records of Washington City have all played a part in this material, but, for documentation, some could be questionable. So many families moved on to greener pastures and had no way to leave permanent grave markers." On this list the following are included: Adair, Ann Catherine, b. 11 Apr 1844, d. 27 Mar 1863, parents are William Albert and Johanna Chesnut, spouse is George Washington Adair. Adair, Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1855, d. 1860, parents are John Milton Adair and Eliza Jane Richey. Adair, Olive P., b. 27 Nov 1864, d. 28 Nov 1864, parents are George Washington Adair and Emily Prescenda Tyler. Adair, Rufus Columbus, b. 9 Feb 1844, d. 2 Aug 1858, parents are Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jemima Catherine Mangum. Adair, William Orin, b. 12 Oct 1873, d. 18 July 1876, parents are Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Gennette Brown. Carson, Hannah Marie, b. 14 May 1864, d. 14 May 1864, parents are Valentine Carson and Hannah Waggle. BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. 27 Jun 2003 email from Harold Cahoon, city historian of Washington, Utah: "I went to the city and they do not have a lot number for Ann Adair. In the Old Section - no headstones it shows, on the paper record only, an Ann Catherine Adair that is buried in this section born 11 Apr. 1844 and died 27 Mar 1863. Her parents were William Albert Chestnut and Johanna. It also states that she was married to George Washington Adair, Wife #2 [error: should be #1]. I was told that Cuba Lyle who did all of the work finding all of the old records etc. and combing them as they are now, said that many years ago there was a flash flood come down the area where the cemetery is and wash away a good many of the markers of the early pioneers. The markers and head stones were made out of a soft white-ish colored limestone which has also disintegrated. I got hold of Barry Blake and they will not allow a head stone to be placed unless the lot is owned and has been recorded. This is a little misleading since there is no one in this world who knows where a good many early pioneers are buried. Ann Chestnut Adair is buried in the Washington City Cemetery for sure. They do have the record I sent you earlier. So there is no doubt she is there but where. They do not have a plot number telling where she is. I do not know for sure if they even bought lots in those days. Barry did say that if you wanted to buy a lot then you could put up a head stone. He sounded like there are some single lots that could be purchased. The lots in Washington are not expensive. If you want to talk to Barry his number is 435-634-9850 ext. 321." 3. Email from Harold Cahoon, Washington City researcher, 6 Jul 2003: Burials listed in the Washington City Cemetery (this can be found on site and includes all of the cemeteries in Washington County) www.lofthouse.com/USA/washington/cemetery/wash1.html My note "nothing" means they were not listed on the lofthouse list nor the list that the Wash. Cemetery has. "No head stone" means they were listed on the lofthouse list and are listed in the City's record as not having a head stone. I do not know if the city has any better records in their office. Ann Chestnut Adair, no head stone. Mary Ann Adair Carson, nothing. Olive Parintha Adair, no head stone. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, no head stone. Samuel P. Adair, nothing. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, nothing. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, no headstone, b. 11 Aug 1827, d. 21 Feb 1859, spouse James Michel Mangum, fa. Samuel Clark, mo. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price buried in row 36; I would assume there is a marker for this grave. 4. In an effort to locate and place tombstones in Washington, Utah, I sent the following 6 Jul 2003 email to Barry Blake, city cemetery official wcparks@ci.washingtoncity.state.ut.us [phone is 435-634-9850 ext. 321]: "My friend and fellow researcher Harold Cahoon gave me your name as the contact for the Washington Cemetery. He spoke to you about locating an early pioneer gravesite for Ann Chestnut Adair, wife to George Washington Adair, and daughter-in-law to Samuel Jefferson Adair whose new statue was just dedicated as the founder of Washington. At age 9, her parents had been murdered somewhere on the Mormon Trail to Utah and she and two younger siblings were tied to a cow and left to wander helplessly. Samuel found her and adopted her. She eventually marries Samuel's son George. Harold indicates that you do indeed have a record that she is buried in your older cemetery but that the location has been forgotten over the years. Several people would like to contribute to a memorial stone for her. Ann died at age 19 on 27 Mar 1863. Are there any experts with expertise in regards to those early plots that could pinpoint it more accurately. I have found death records of Ann's closest relations who died around the same time and are supposedly buried in the same cemetery which may help to pinpoint her or at least get as close as we can with what available plot maps you have. They are: Mary Ann Adair Carson, d. 27 Apr 1861, bur. 29 Apr 1861. (Wife of the Valentine Carson who adopts Ann's baby upon her death and cousin to Ann's husband George.) Olive Parintha Adair, d. at birth 28 Nov 1864, oldest child of George and his second wife Emily Tyler who he married after Ann's death. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, bur. Aug 1858, George's younger unmarried brother. Samuel P. Adair, d. 30 Jan 1871, another young child of George and Emily Tyler Adair. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, d. 22 Jan 1864, wife of John Mangum who was a cousin of Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, d. 21 Feb 1859, wife of James Mitchel Mangum who was brother to John Mangum and also a cousing to Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price, d. 16 Aug 1892, bur. 18 Aug 1892, mother of Valentine Carson noted above, sister of Samuel J. Adair, later wife of John Buren Price. As you research the plots for the above and their proximity to each other and potentially Ann's, could you advise me as to which one are definitely platted with stones, platted without stones, or just plain unplatted. What arrangements are needed by us with your department?" 15 April 2005 follow-up note by Kerry Petersen: I have received no reply to the above. I have now personally visited the city cemetery and the city records office; they cannot verify her gravesite. The city clerk mentioned that they do not excavate graves in the old part of the cemetery because they know there are so many unmarked gravesites. Of the people listed above, I could only find a stone for John and Eliza Jane Adair Price. No further action possible. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Boston Transcript or Boston Evening Transcript; 1929;18 Sept 1929, FHL film # 014,740; 9049; Copy in poss. of Chris R. Petersen, 1994. ACTION: 1. Look up censuses of children in all years to determine reported birthplaces of Chestnut girls. | Chestnut, Ann Catherine (I1250)
|
| 4407 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. She may have been also married to a ___ Nolan, but I can find no evidence of it with Family Search. Also her burial index info indicates last name of Jefferds. 2. No entry in World Connect as of 17 Aug 2003. 3. Censuses: 1856 Utah Index: Zerena Jeffords, Union Fort Township, Salt Lake co., UT, p. 1856. 1860 US: West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, 18 Aug 1860, 2060/396: Oren Jefferds, 59, VT. Zerena Jefferds, 53, NY. Sarah, 18, Eng. Henry Butler, 16, farm laborer, Eng. Eliza C. Jefferds, 16, Eng. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Excerpts from "Journal of Oren Jefferds," MS1425, Historical Department, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City, UT. Note that journals are lengthy and only brief excerpts of immediate genealogical interest follow. Also note that I have made punctuation and capitalization corrections for easier reading: Page 9: "Oren Jefferds was married to Zerena Rogers in Rochester Jan 25th, 1832. Moved to Michigan 1833 town of Northfield, Wastenaw Co. Heard a Mormon preach - Henry Lameraux, August 26, 1840. I went to Brownstown forty two miles attended Conference Oct. sixth. Mephibosheth Sirrine preached at my house Oct. 26 and I and my wife were baptized Nov. 15 in the town of [p. 10] Superior under the hands of Elder Sirrine and Elder Deo. Ordained an Elder 20 Dec. at 1840 Conference in the town of Levana, Wane Co., Mich. under the hands of M. Sirrine and Rufus Beach. Moved to Nauvoo in 1844. Page 11: "Zerena Rogers was born Sept. 28th, 1806 Greenfield, Saratoga Co. NY, daughter [of] Elisha M. Rogers and Elizabeth Pattleford. Elisha M. Rogers, son of Amos Rogers and Luanna Dake, was born April the 11th, 1777 [Roadestsig??]. [Many names and dates of relatives follow.]" Page 43: "I and my wife Zerena received our endowments in the House of the Lord January the eighth, 1846. We landed on the Misourie River the next fall. Built a house in Winter Quarters - lived in it two winters: 47 and 48. Lost one or two cows the first winter and in the spring mooved back over the River on Honey Creek. Fenced 5 acres of hand plant[e]d corn; raised 200 bush[els], 40 of potatoes, 100 turnips. Built mee a house. Staid untill the 18 of Nov. then I and my wife in com. with Owen Cole started for Ohio in 1848; had a hard time traveling - got snowbound, staid in Westpoint over winter - arrived there the 17 of Dec. Staid and worked untill April 23, 1849 then started again for Ohio - traveled untill the 19[th] of May; we a[r]rived at James Thompson's in [the] Michigan town of Ypsilanti who married my wife's sister Harriet... [Oren (and family?) continue to travel through New York, Ohio, Michigan and finally returns to Kanesville Jan. 1851. He notes his preparation to leave for the West.]" Page 49: "...the next June the 6th, 1852, started in Co. No. 6, David Wood Captain of the fifty - Isaac Boosenbank Company of ten [p. 50] for Salt Lake Valley home... Arrived in Great Salt Lake City September the 20th at Moses Demmings in first Ward; went to Little Cottenwood 23d. Bought 20 acres of land in Big Field..." Page 51: "...the sixth of April 1853, I and my wife Zerena were sealed by E.T. Benson in G.S. City." BIRTH: 1. Per ordinance info cited below. 2. Per Oren Jefferds' journal cited in his notes. MARRIAGE: 1. See endowment info cited below. DEATH: 1. A couple of modern ordinance entries mention Feb 1886 and 29 Feb 1896. Per 8 Jul 2003 email from Annie Conley BURIAL: 1. Utah State Burials Database online at webapps.deced.state.ut.us/burials: Orin Jefferds, b. 1801, d. 7 Mar 1869, no burial date but buried at Union Fort Cemetery, row E grave 3, in Sandy, Salt Lake Utah. Wife, Zarima Jefferds, is also buried in same cemetery but without any information known except that she was an "adult at death." 2. No mention found in a 22 Sep 2012 online search of the Utah Digital Newspaper collection. | Rogers, Zerena (I3569)
|
| 4408 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Shows up in his children's christening records with surnames Olufsen or Mørkes or Mørch (which means "dark one"). 2. LDS databases from circa 1950 to 2013 inadvertently combined elements of both families. A study of the FHL films 53030 (Ydby Church) and FHL 53193 (Sonderhaa Church) indicate that they are separate men. Jens Olufsen (aka Mørkes or Mørch) is always so named in the christening records of his children which also indicate that he lived at Dover within Ydby. Jens Foged (aka Fogetz) moved to Dover from Sonderhaa before the christening of his last two children in Ydby (Oluf in 1746 and Thomas in 1751). He is always identified in the Ydby record with only the surname Foged or Fogetz. Jens Foged's wife as identified in the christening records of the children in Sonderhaa is Kirsten Pedersdatter, but the 1780 burial record in Ydby records her as only the wife of Jens Foged. The name of Jens Olufsen's wife is not given in the Ydby christening records. Jens Foged was christened in Ydby, but evidently moved to Sonderhaa before the birth of his oldest children; he then moved back to Ydby ca. 1744. (FHL film 53030 Ydby Church Records, vol. 2, p. 297, notes the 11 Oct 1744 burial of Jens Fogetz of Dover's child Christen age 7 weeks. No christening record is found in Ydby Church Records for the date calculated from the burial record. This may have been the time period (between Aug 1744 and Oct 1744) that Jens Foged moved from Sonderhaa to Dover in Ydby.) More information on Jens Christensen Foged and Kirsten Pedersdatter: Note that in the first two chr. records the father appears as Jens de Foged and the rest as Jens Foged. The mother Kirsten Pedersdatter generally appears in most of the same chr. records. Jens Foged's christening record provides us with his parents Christen Christensen Foged and Inger Jensdatter. The surname Foged is common and multigenerational in the Ydby Church records for this time period. Sources are FHL films 53030 Ydby Church Records and 53193 Sønderhå Church Records. All children born in Degnbol, Sønderhå, Hassing, Thisted, Denmark and chr. in Sønderhå Church except as noted: Peder Jensen, chr. 14 August 1729, bur. Sønderhå 18 December 1729. Maren Jensdatter, chr. 29 October 1730. Jens Jensen, chr. 28 May 1732. Kirsten Jensdatter, chr. 6 November 1734. Christen Jensen, chr. 25 November 1736. Peder Jensen, ch. 10 August 1738. Else Jensdatter, chr. 20 January 1742. Christen Jensen, d. Dover, Ydby, Refs, Thisted, Denmark, bur. 11 October 1744 in Ydby Churchyard aged 7 weeks. No chr. record in Sønderhå or Ydby. The following two children were born in Dover, Ydby, Refs, Thisted, Denmark and chr. in Ydby Church: Oluf Jensen, chr. 30 October 1746. Thomas Jensen, chr. 2 February 1751. BIRTH: 1. Age from burial record; however, no christening found in FHL film 53030 Ydby Church Records from 1691 to 1703. Must be from a different locality than Ydby. BURIAL 1. FHL film 53030 (Ydby Church Records). Notes residence as Dover and age at time of burial as 70. | Olufsen Mørkes or Mørch, Jens (I1773)
|
| 4409 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Since Adalade's mother died as supposed in 1853 in San Bernardino, CA, this younger Winner child may have been given out for upbringing and/or adoption to other families in the area which was quite common in that day and age. The US: Elliott Township, dwelling #532, San Joaquin County, California for 1860 [10 Jul 1860] lists Adelaide Winner, age 11, born in California, living with Jacob [age 42, farmer, of Ind., with $4000 real estate and $1000 personal estate] and Terry Morsse [age 43 of Ohio]. They have 5 sons ages 9 through 20 born in Ind., Ohio, and and 3 in Ill. respectively. There are also 5 male farm laborers age 21 through 25 from Ind, Ill., Missouri, and 2 in Kentucky apparently all unrelated also at the same address. The odd Winner girl looks out of place unless adopted or a foster child. She should have been about 13 if born in latter part of 1846 and not 11. The 1881 Canadian Census shows Deborah Armstrong at age 33 which would put birth at about 1848 and therefore age 11. No other Winners in township. This Morsse family does show up in the LDS Ancestral File as Jacob Henry Morss [AFN#34H7-HG] and Terrah Ellen Morris [AFN#34H7-JM] with their five sons, their wives, and a long downline following the eldest son. [This information had been submitted by Mercie Cowan Swenson, 1400 W. Iron Horse Dr., Post Falls, ID 83854.] Also, as a point of interest, there was a Justus Morse sawmill in operation in San Bernardino in 1850's which Winners may have known due to Mary Ann Winner Frederick's involvement with mills at the same time; could this Mors be a relation; Ancestral File reports this Justus Morse [AFN#1ZSN-54] being born in Massachusetts without an apparent connection. Also a Thomas Morris took over leadership of San Francisco LDS Branch in 1853 when George Winner and family moved to San Bernardino. 2. Census reports: 1850 US Census: no record; San Francisco's portion of US Census was lost due to earthquake or fire. 1852 US: California Statehood Census, Los Angeles County (pre-San Bernardino), p. 143; note this census began June 1852 in this county with county wide results of 7831 total residents of which 2494 were white males and 1597 were white females. It's preface to the state compilation says that only about 5 in every 6 were counted due to the frontier and mobile nature of the population. Note that the second location is last residence. George K. Winneo, 46, N.J., Utah, Farmer Hanna, 46, N.J., Utah Mary Ann, 23, N.J., Utah Emojine, 15, N.J., Utah Moroni, 10, N.J., Utah Israel, 8, N.J., Utah Adalade, 7, Cal., Cal. This census is important and invites several interesting comments. Some of the info seems close but suspect and may have been given by a neighbor; they had not lived in Utah, the WINNEO misspelling of WINNER, and the ages vary: Adalade's age would mean she was born in 1845 before arriving in CA in 1846 which is incorrect and Moroni's age is at variance to the 1870 census, etc. 1860 US census: See research note #1 above. 1870 US census for Pescadero Post Office, Sixth township, San Mateo County, California, p. 409C, household no. 12, family no. 11, enumerated 18 Aug 1870 [I am unsure why Deborah Armstrong not listed but this is definitely the right family; she nor George Winner are listed in Pescadero]: Wm. D. Armstrong, 44, farmer, $8,000 real estate, b. England, both parents of foreign birth, US citizen. George S., 5, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Frances, 4, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Hannah E., 2, at home, Cal., father of foreign birth, mother not. Mary Fuller, 44, housekeeper, NY?, parents both of foreign birth. James Reid, 27, farm laborer, England, parents of foreign birth, US citizen. 4. Canadian Censuses: 1881: South New Westminister, British Columbia, Canada [New Westminister is a general area including Fort Langley]: William Armstrong, M, married, 55, origin English, born USA. Deborah Armstong, F, married, 33, origin English, born USA. Lizzie Armstrong, F, 13, origin English, born USA. Annie Armstrong, F, 10, origin English, born USA. William Armstrong, M, 9, origin English, born USA. Charles Armstrong, M, 7, origin English, born USA. 1891: New Westminister District, British Columbia, Canada: William Armstrong, 64, married, b. Eng., father b. Eng. Deborah, 42, married, wife, b. US, father b. US. William, 19, single, b. US, father b. Eng. Charles, 17, single, b. US, father b. Eng. Albert, 6, single, b. Brit. Columbia, father b. Eng. 3. William F. Armstrong and his wife "D.A. Winner": prior to 2002, we always had a problem knowing which Winner daughter this was. The Ship Brooklyn passenger manifest sent to Lu Markham Jones of the Ship Brooklyn Association from the Coombs family historian was taken down by Captain Richardson at the gangplank when they disembarked in Honolulu. It said George K. Winner, wife, and six children and it notes the death of one Winner child in transit from New York to Honolulu. Unfortunately the names of the children were not recorded. This could mean two things: 7 children total with 6 living and 1 dead or 6 total with 5 living and 1 dead. The problem is our family group sheet prepared by Enid Willardson many years ago erroneously identifies 8 children born before the Brooklyn departed NYC: Mary Ann, Elizabeth, Louisa, EmmaGene (or Emmajean), Dembra, Moroni, Israel J., and Sarah. Sarah died on board. Of the remaining 7, prior to 2002 we had independent other sources that confirm each child except Louisa and Dembra. Enid was a good researcher but I have found errors in her work so we cannot assume that her list of 8 children is necessarily correct [she is now deceased but last year I found her research files in both Missouri and San Diego and after personal inspection, I found nothing concrete to support her list]. The Brooklyn Association has relied traditionally on the Brooklyn list developed by the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (DUP) which shows 7 children with EmmaGene combined with Dembra to make one person whom they erroneously called Dembra Emmajean. With the discovery of Deborah Adalade through Lorraine Hughes, this of course solves the list problem to make 7 children assuming Louisa did in fact exist which I currently do believe. Two children were born to George Winner after the Ship Brooklyn's arrival in San Francisco: Adalade sometime about between 1846 and 1848 in San Francisco and Amanda Jane 4 Jun 1853 in San Bernardino. Amanda goes on to Utah and we know her descendancy. The new letter below from Lorraine Hughes [see citation with William Armstrong's notes] is a major find and now lists D.A. Winner as Deborah Adelade. This is most interesting because it lists our Dembra and our Adelade as perhaps the one and same person. It is also interesting to note that I have never yet found the DUP's "Dembra EmmaGene" in any records. I have however found "EmmaGene" in Parley P. Pratt's diary in San Francisco when she was rebaptized in 1851 in San Francisco at about age 14 and then the following year at age 15 with her family in San Bernardino during the 1852 census. With Dembra really being Deborah Adelade, this of course eliminates "Dembra" as the 8th child on the Brooklyn gangplank list thereby also solving that problem. 4. When I found living descendants of Deborah in Canada, they were surprised at Deborah's LDS affiliation. Appears she took on her husband's Church of England practice. The family there are currently members of the canadian version of the Church of England. BIOGRAPHY: 1. According to Charles E. Armstrong's death certificate, William D. Armstrong's family appear to have moved to Canada around 1876 [probable error since George Winner's obituary would put family in California Sep. 1877; application for canadian homestead land per copy on file was 29 Jul 1878]. 2. Lorraine Hughes indicates: "According to family tales, Addie (Adelade) was quite a mean-spirited person. Grandfather William was two months from a medical degree when his father died in 1897, the farm was divided, but some time later Addie took all available cash and went back to the States, leaving Albert Victor who was a minor, with Charlie his brother. According also to family talk, she had become a spiritualist, and died in an avalanche while staying in a mining town for the winter as a cook. That is about all I could find of her in the family tales, as she was gone before any of dad's generation was born, and all they heard was kind of lost to time. Grandfather never finished the Dr. degree, so as I heard it, she was not well thought of." MARRIAGE: 1. Per marriage license copy provided 14 Aug 2001 by the County of San Mateo, Redwood City, CA, handwritten: "Marriage License. State of California, County of San Mateo. I do hereby authorize any Judge, Justice of the Peace, Clergyman or Preacher of the Gospel to celebrate the marriage of William F. Armstrong to D.A. Winner. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and official seal this 21st day of September 1864. Thomas H. Noble, County Clerk. Marriage License. I certify in pursuance of the above license W.F. Armstrong and D.A. Winner were by me married this day the first of October A.D. 1864. Wm. Durham. Justice of the Peace. Pulgas Township [Redwood City]. San Mateo Co., California. A true copy of an orginal recored at request of W.F.Armstrong Oct 12th at 2 P.M. Thomas H. Noble, County Recorder." 2. Per San Mateo County Times Gazette for issue date of 14 Oct 1864 per microfilm in San Mateo County History Library, Redwood City, CA: "At Redwood City, Oct. 1 [1864], by Wm. Durham, Justice of the Peace, William F. Armstrong to Miss D.A. Winner, both of San Mateo County." No other information given. D.A. is Deborah Adalade. George K. Winner is definitely the father since George's obituary states he died at the home of his son-in-law: William F. Armstrong. For some reason William alternated his middle name between F. or D. or Dale; they definitely are all the one and same individual. 3. See FamilySearch for her second 1904 marriage documents. Some thoughts on that marriage: Deborah shows up with an Anderson surname in the 1904 marriage returns. What I am thinking is that the minister made the error with her surname. If you look at the 1904 register itself, the one in which her mother Hanna P. Johnston's name is shown, her name is correctly listed as Winner/Armstrong and not Anderson. The link to that page is https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-99CT-1CCY?i=108&cc=1534448 The documents with Anderson appear to be minister generated after he performed the marriage and then submitted to the government. Also it does not look like she may have signed them. The handwriting of her signature seems to match the same style of handwriting in other portions of the documents, which would mean the minister (or whoever prepared the document) probably entered the names on his affidavit. Of course, there is the remote chance that there may have been another marriage between Armstrong and Frost, but in looking at the 1900 census, which was four years before the 1904 actual marriage to Frost, Frost and Deborah are reported as a married couple, and they reported they had already married for two years (1898). William Armstrong passed away in 1897, which makes an intermediate marriage unlikely. It is in the same 1900 census that she reported she had never had any children. Leaving British Columbia in 1897/98 would have meant that she left her youngest son, Albert Victor Armstrong, who would have been 12 or 13. I am curious who raised Albert -- perhaps an older sibling? So, in 1900, she was acting if she was already married to a man with whom she was living, and that she had no children so as not to look like she had abandoned any of them. DEATH: 1. Per Lorraine Hughes, family tradition is that Addie went south to work in a mining camp in the US as a cook and stayed on one winter assisting in winter caretaker responsibilities. There was an avalanche that killed her sometime probably between 1900 and 1906. Lorraine has been concentrating her search in Montana thus far without success as of 27 Apr 2002. PHOTOS: 1. Lorraine in Canada was able to locate a photo of Deborah Adalade Winner which I have on file. It shows her in Canada. There are nine individuals in the photo and all are not identified. The accompanying writing is Lorraines best guess as to the various identities. Deborah is seated and Lorraine's notes indicate the three behind her are "Loftus, Selina, Elizabeth "A" Scott (written above Elizabeth is Hannah), and the small boy next to Deborah is the father of Carole C." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Living relative found March 2002 in British Columbia: Lorraine Hughes, phone 604-856-5702. She is planning on writing a book on the Armstrong family. She is a member of the Canadian equivalent of the Church of England. She has a cousin, Jannette Koenig, in the FHL that helps with research. She is 65 and divorced. She is a gr-gr-granddaughter of George Winner. Address is 6737 Satchell Road, Mt. Lehman, BC V4X-2E3. ACTION: 1. Lorraine Hughes mentions William Armstrong's will. Try to get a copy of this. 2. Do a deeper 1870 census looking for Deborah Adalade Armstrong. For some reason she is not with her husband and Children. Check for Elliotts San Joaquin area. | Winner, Deborah Adelaide (I1212)
|
| 4410 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Since we know Johan Michael Römer came from Birkenau, it is worthwhile to see if anyone else came over from the same place. A name that stands out (because the Hartwich pastor in Frederick, whose name doesn't seem to have much to do with anyone we know in Germany) was Jacob Bernhard. Michael and Charlotta were godparents to a child of Jacob Bernhard 12 May 1755. Michael's sister Anna Elisabeth Römer married Johannes Bernhard 22 Jan 1726 in Birkenau and their oldest child was Johann Jacob Bernhard, b. in Birkenau 22 Feb 1727. Charlotta was godmother to another Bernhard child on 29 Apr 1737 in Birkenau (Scharlotta Maria) -- could Jacob have come across the ocean and joined them? He is the right age to have a child in 1755 and it would be logical for his aunt and uncle to serve as godparents. | Bernhard, Johannes (I2682)
|
| 4411 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. So far I only list two brothers, George Michael and Henry. There may be some relationship between these two with John Jacob, Melchoir, and Christian Eller of Rowan County, North Carolina. Rowan County was the original furthest west North Carolina county in colonial days and later was divided up into more than 20 other counties and the State of Tennessee. The following article is from the online "Eller Chronicles;" the author, J. Gerald Eller, is well respected in the Eller Family Association. Copied from website http://freepages.family.rootsweb.com/~adelr/feb94/feb94p5.htm. He notes: "Were John Jacob, Christian, John Melker, George Michael and Henry Eller close relatives, even brothers? Present evidence supports only a limited answer. That John Jacob and John Melker were brothers is considered proven; a preponderance of evidence supports the same relationship existed with Henry and George Michael Eller. Christian was a probable brother or close relative of Jacob and Melchior. If all five were not brothers, they appear, as J.W. Hook inferred, to have been close relatives who probably came from the same place in Germany. The search for that place is a current Eller Family Association sponsored research project." See their father's notes for more extensive article on the other three North Carolina Ellers, their migration, and other interesting notes on early Eller days in North Carolina. 2. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 88: "...George Michael Eller, our ancestor, who may be the son or one of the above, was in Rowan County with Jacob, Christian and Melchoir Eller at that same time and may have been there for a number years since his son Leonard said he was born at Fort Litters, N.C. in 1759. George Michael Eller bought land next to his brother Henry, in Frederick Co., MD in 1773, so he went back to Frederick County..." [Kerry's note: it may be he never went to North Carolina at all and his being there is supposition and not proven.] 3. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 119-123, in speaking of George Michael Eller: "George apparently had a brother, Henry (d. 1788; md. to Elizabeth Bigler). 4. FHL Book 929.273, film 6005243, "John Jacob Eller and His Descendants with Other Pre-1800 Eller Immigrants to America," by the Eller Family Association, 1998, 817-297-1280: J. Gerald Eller, one of the principals and founders of the modern Eller Family Association, presents in the book a chronological listing of all known pre-1800 Eller immigrants to America beginning in 1663 in Virginia including 26 total. Included in the list with his comments are: "No. 9: "Geo. Eler also listed as Hanes Jerg Oheler 1743, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), '…imported in St. Andrew… from Rotterdam… last from Cowes.' (S&H, Pennsylvania German Pioneers, Vol. 1), p. 348. Hook, 1957, p. 6, says with reference to George Michael Eller, 'he may have been the George Eller, aged 20, who came on the ship St. Andrew with Hans George Oehler, aged 43, both of whom took their oaths 7 Oct 1743.' No descendants are known. Note: This is not George Michael Eller." No. 10: "Michael (+) Eller (1743, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), "…imported in the ship Phoenix…from Rotterdam…last from Cowes, (S&H, Pennsylvania German Pioneers, Vol. 1), P. 356). (Note: Other evidence says this was George Michael Eller of Frederick Co., MD for whom many records exist - see Chap. 4. No. 12: "Henry (H) Eller (1746, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), '…imported in the Neptune… from Rotterdam …last from England…' (S&H, Pennsylvania German Pioneers, vol. 1), p. 362. Note: This is thought to be Henry Eller of Frederick Co., MD for whom many records exist. He signed his name with an H rather than an X." No. 13: "Christian (x) Eller (1747, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), "…imported in the Restauration …from Rotterdam …last from Lieth…inhabitants of the Palatinate and places adjacent." (S&H, Pennsylvania German Pioneers, vol. 1), p. 365). Note: this is thought to be Christian Eller of Rowan County, North Carolina, for whom many records exist." No. 14: Jacob Eller (1753, Red Hill, Montgomery County, Pennsylvania), Lutheran Church Marriage Record: St. Paul's Lutheran (Red Hill) Churchbook, Montgomery Co., Pennsylvania. Burgert, Annette K. 'Eighteenth Century Emigrants, Vol. II, The Western Palatinate,' (The Pennsylvania German Society, Birdsboro, Pennsylvania, 1985), p. 142. Note: This was John Jacob Eller of Rowan County, North Carolina." No. 15: "Michael Eller (1753, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania), Deed: 25 Acres, April 12, 1753. Egle, William Henry (Ed.), Wm. Stanley Ray, 'Provincial Papers: Warrantees of Land in the Several Counties of the State of Pennsylvania, 1730-1898, Vol. II, 1898,; p. 402. Note: This possibly was George Michael Eller who later removed to Frederick County, Maryland." No. 16: "Henry Eler (Eller) (1754. Lancaster County, Pennsylvania), Church Record: "Henry Eler and wife baptized 14 April 1754 by Elder Michael Franz, Conestoga Dunker Congregation, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, Cocalico District" by Martin Baumbaugh, 'A History of the Brethern, (Church of the Brethern Press, Elgin, Illinois, 1899), p. 312. Note: This Henry Eller removed to Frederick County, Maryland, and was perhaps the same Henry Eller as listed above #12 above." No. 17: "Melchior Eller (1756, The New Hanover Lutheran Church, Montgomery County, Pennsylvania), 'Pennsylvania German Church Records of Births, Baptisms, Marriages, Burials, etc., From the Pennsylvania German Society Proceedings and Addressed Vol. II., Baltimore,' (Geneal. Publ. Co., Inc, 1983), p. 299. (Note: This is the confirmation record for 'Melchior Eller, son of the late Casper Eller, in his 20th year,' and the immigrant Melchior (Melcher) Eller, of Rowan County, North Carolina.)" [From another chapter:] "The following genealogy by Clarice Eller Stanley of Martin's Ferry, Ohio and taken from Eller Chronicles, vol. VII:2 Sp. Ed. May 1994, provides much new information on Henry Eller and descendants of his sons, but little new information on descendants of his daughters. Clarice won the prestigious research award from EFA in 1995 for her work on this family: "Henry Eller and Elizabeth Bigler, their children and grandchildren: a. Joseph married Elizabeth Graybill. b. Maria Elizabeth, b. 1752, Frederick Co., MD; d. ca. 1815, Preble Co., OH; m. Christian Herter. Children: Susanna, Henry, Phoebe, John, Rebecca, Mary, Joseph, Catherine. c. Rebecca, b. ca. 1760; m. Christian Gerber. d. Henry Jr., b. ca. 1762, MD; d. ca. 1838, Montgomery Co., OH; m. Frances Graybill; Children: Daniel, Mary, Christina, unknown female, Henry III, Abraham, Frances, Sarah, Elizabeth Anna. e. Jacob Sr., b.ca. 1764, MD; d. 1831, MD; m. MD, 14 Oct 1792, Eva Margaret Willard; Children: Sally, Jacob Jr., Elias, Susan, Peter. f. Esther, m. George Bechtel, 18 Mar 1794, German Reformed Church, Frederick Co., MD. g. Daniel, b. ca 1769 in VA or MD; d. aft 1850; m. Hannah (Unknown); one child. h. Mary Magdalene, b. 8 Aug 1775, MD; m. 3 Dec 1793, Carroll Co., MD, Jacob Garber II; Children: Michael Jacob III, Rebecca, Elizabeth, Samuel, Lydia, Christina, Nancy, Mary Madlana, Henry, Susanna. i. Maria, b. in Maryland, m. Christian Schaub, 31 Aug 1803, Frederick Co., MD. j. Salome, born in Maryland, m. Henry Schultz. k. Peter, b. ca. 1780, MD; d. 8 Jan 1843, Washington County, Pennsylvania; m. Mary. "A Henry Eler (Eller) and wife were baptized at Conestoga Church, a Dunkard Church in Lancaster Co., PA, by Elder Michael Franz on Apr. 14, 1754. The will of Dunker Zachariah Albaugh (Frederick Co., MD) also reveals the Dunker relationships of Henry Eller who was a witness to his will dated July 4, 1782. J.M. Henry describes Henry Eller as a Brethern (Dunkard) (Brumbaugh, M.G., pp. 202-203). This same Henry Eller later removed to Frederick County, Maryland and took up land in 1767. In 1773, George Michael Eller took up land adjacent to that of Henry Eller. Henry and George Michael Eller lived on Pipes Creek, Frederick County, Maryland until their deaths, George Michael in 1778, and Henry in 1788. Henry belonged to the Pipes Creek Dunkard Church which was located near his farm. George Michael Eller may also have been a Dunkard, although records show two of his daughters were married in Lutheran churches (Hook-1957, p. 10). There are no records that Henry or any of his children ever lived in North Carolina." 5. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT in an article entitled "Our Grable History." The portion below is a partial quote concerning the Henry Eller - see John Peter Graybill's notes for the full transcription: "Henry Eller, a probable brother of George Michael Eller, left property to the following children. Joseph Eller, m. Elizabeth Grabill; Henry Eller Jr. m. Francey Grabill; Jacob Eller m. Margareth; Ester Eller; Daniel Eller m. Hannah; Sarah Eller; Magdelina Eller m. Jacob Garber; Elizabeth m. Christian Herter; Rebecca m. Christian Garber of Samuel; Maria Eller; Salome Eller m. Henry Shultz; and Peter Eller. This Peter Eller came to West Bethlehem Township, Washington County, Pennsylvania early as did Joseph Grable, Jacob Garber, Catherine Garber Bigler, Jonathon Garber and Samuel Garber. The Henry Eller family is disclosed in Deed H. B. 657, April 21, 1794, Washington County, Maryland in which Joseph Eller is buying out his brothers and sisters. The Garber men signed in German script; the women made marks. By Deed P-128 June 13, 1772 Frederick County Maryland Henry Eller bought 102 acres of "Ivy Church" from Leonard Kitzmiller for one hundred and seventy seven pounds..." 6. Index of miscellaneous deeds from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. I am not sure of the relationship, if any, of all the parties herein listed and this is for reference only: "Some Frederick County Maryland Deeds: E-125 Joseph Grable to Jacob Funk, March 20, 1753 E-509 Joseph Grable to Jacob Funk, August 21, 1754 Agreement F-244 Joseph Grable to Jacob Funk, May 28, 1757 F-393 Joseph Grable from James ___, February 11, 1758 K-782 Joseph Grable to Jacob Roland, November 19, 1766 K-782 Samuel Grable from Leonard White, November 14, 1766 K-743 Joseph Grable to Jacob Funk - Release K-803 Martin Garver from Jacob Danner, December 19, 1766 K-1284 Henry Eller to Jacob Flora, June 6, 1767 L-515 John Garver from Jacob Danner, October 1, 1768 N-396 Leonard Kitzmiller from Samuel Stringer, October 10, 1770 N-505 Peter Wampler from Richard Coroxal, December 15, 1770 S-96 George Michael Eller from Edward Gaither O-3 Henry Eller to David Buzzard, January 14, 1771 L-665 John Grable to Jacob Roland, May 1772 P-128 Henry Eller from Leonard Kitzmiller, June 13, 1772 P-110 Leonard Kitzmiller to Samuel Carver, June 13, 1772 BD1-539 John Garver to Jacob Danner, May 22, 1775- did not find BD6-34 John Grabill to Jacob Danner, June 20, 1775 WR-2-543 Peter Grable to Michael Christ, May 26, 1779 WR-3-71 John Grabell to Wm. Renner, July 27, 1782 GM2-444 Peter Wampler, 1782 WR-4-98 Peter Grable to Michael Christ, May 26, 1779 WR-6-4 Henry Eller to Philip Fishburn, June 22, 1784 WR-6-84 Henry Eller to Francis B. Sappington, August 19, 1784 WR-3-205 John Grable from John Bowman, Bill of Sale WR-7-332 John Grable and others to George Kitzburger, June 12, 1787 WR-7-616 John Grable to Paul Clapsdale, December 4, 1787 WR-8-505 John Grable from John Shuk, June 8, 1789 Bill of Sale WR-9-194 John Grable from Sam Cole, April 30, 1790 WR-9-250 John Grable from Joseph Boyer, June 1, 1790 WR-9-46 Peter Grable from Martin Sheets, July 8, 1790 WR-9-546 Peter Grable from Henry Repp, December 7, 1790 WR-11-279 John Garber and others, September 24, 1791, Agreement WR-11-210 John Wampler to Lazarus Findburg, November 21, 1792 WR-11-199 Joseph Wampler from Michael Baer, November 19, 1792 WR-11-587 Joseph Eller from Jacob Baer, May 31, 1793 WR 12-41 John Garber, Upton Scott and others, May 9, 1794 Agreement WR 12-445 John Grable from Balser Riam, June 3, 1794 WR 12-447 John Grable from Balser Riam, June 3, 1794 WR 12-456 John Grable to Christian Ebey, June 6, 1794 WR 12-451 John Grable to Christian Ebey, June 6, 1794 WR 12-535 John Grable from Conrad Cragon, August 14, 1794 WR 12-516 John Grable to Rebecca Reynolds, July 30, 1794 WR 13-153 John Grable to Conrad Hi , March 26, 1795 WR 13-126 Joseph Eller from Frederick Murray, March 24, 1795 WR 13-449 Martin Garber from Richard Cook, August 11, 1795 WR 13-263 Martin Garber from Philip Fishburn, May 6, 1795 WR 15-481 John Grable from Negro Bill, July 5, 1797 WR 15-595 Joseph Eller from John Kerr, September 6, 1797 WR 15-518 Martin Garber from Richard Coal, August 8, 1797 WR 15-519 Joseph Grable from Martin Garber, August 8, 1797 WR 15-395 David Wampler from Joseph Grable, June 8, 1797 WR 17-44 Jacob Grable from Wm. Hardin, May 24, 1798 WR 19-71 David Wampler from Christian Simmons, October 8, 1799 WR 12-245 Peter Wampler from Samuel Chase, March 1794 WR 16-463 John Wampler from Joseph Baker, May 2, 1795 WR 17-302 John Garber from ___ Scott, October 2, 1798 WR 19-247 Joseph Eller from Jacob Young, January 16, 1800 WR 19-250 Joseph Eller to Jacob Pofsbarger, January 17, 1800 WR 19-252 Joseph Eller to Michael Minor Sr., January 17, 1800 WR 19-444 John Wampler to John Iler, April 16, 1800 WR 21-466 John Grable from Christian Leasner, September 17, 1801 WR 21-541 Jacob Garber to Joseph Baker, October 21, 1801 WR 23-227 Martin Carver and others to Samuel Garber, July 29, 1802 WR 23-228 Samuel Garber from Christian Garber and others, July 29, 1802 WR 23-229 Samuel Garber and others to Christian Garber, July 29, 1802 WR 23-231 John Garber from John Wampler, July 29, 1802 WR 23-234 John Wampler to Martin Garber, July 29, 1802 WR 22-548 Moses Grable from Craig Marshall, May 15, 1802 WR 20-41 Martin Garber from Wm. Head, June 21, 1800 WR 20-43 Martin Garber from Peter Kramer, June 28, 1800 WR 22-4 Moses Grable to Michael Freeze, November 3, 1801 WR 25-579 John Garber from Israel Bigler, May 8, 1804 WR 26-71 John Garber from Anna Garber and others, September 5, 1804 WR 27-544 Joseph Grable to Peter Grable, October 10, 1805 WR 39-561 John Grable from Peter Grable, May 22, 1811 WR 42-380 John Grable and others to State of Maryland, May 31, 1813 WR 44-85 John Grable to Louis Mottier, April 5, 1813" 7. FHL book 929.273 EL54ejg "John Jacob Eller and His Descendants with Other Pre-1800 Eller Immigrants to America...," by J. Gerald Eller, Edward K. Eller, and Janine Eller Porter (The Eller Family Association, 1998), pp. 22-27: "Henry Eller A Henry Ellars (Eller) came on the ship Neptune from Rotterdam and took the Oath of Allegiance 25 Oct 1746.[1] This is believed to be Henry Eller who bought land called Hammond Strife in Frederick County, Maryland on 6 June 1767.[2] Hook thought Henry Eller was probably a brother of George Michael Eller since they lived in the same community.[3] As already slated elsewhere, evidence indicates they were probably also brothers or close relatives of John Jacob, John Melchior and Christian Eller of Rowan County, North Carolina, but the degree of their kinship to the latter three has not been proven beyond some doubt. Table VII below is based on genealogy by Clarice Eller Stanley of Martin's Ferry, Ohio and taken from the Eller Chronicles, Vol VII:2 Sp. Ed. May, 1994. This provides much new information on Henry Eller and descendants of his sons, but little new information on descendants of his daughters. For sources of new information on this line, see the listings from the Eller Chronicles in the bibliography at the end of this chapter for her major contribution to the family history and genealogy of this line. Clarice Eller Stanley was awarded the James W. Hook Memorial Award by the Eller Family Association at its 1995 biennial conference in Asheville, North Carolina. Table VII: Henry Eller married Elizabeth Bigler. Frederick County, Maryland. Their children and grandchildren: 1 Joseph married Elizabeth Graybill. 2. Maria Elizabeth, b 1752, Frederick Co., MD; d ca. 1815, Preble Co., OH; m Christian Herter; Children: Susanna, Henry, Phoebe, John, Rebecca, Mary, Joseph, Catherine. 3. Rebecca, b ca. 1760; m. Christian Gerber 4. Henry Jr ... b ca. 1762, MD; d ca. 1838, Montgomery Co., OH; m Frances Graybill; Children: Daniel. Mary, Christina. Unknown female. Henry HI. Abraham. Frances. Sarah. Elizabeth Anna. 5. Jacob Sr., b ca. 1764, MD; d 1831, MD; m. MD, 14 Oct 1792, Eva Margaret Willard; Children: Sally, Jacob Jr., Elias, Susan, Peter. 6. Esther, m George Bechtel, 18 Mar. 1794, German Reformed Ch., Frederick Co., MD. 7. Daniel, b ca 1769 in VA or MD; d aft. 1850; m Hannah (Unknown); one child. 8. Mary Magdalene, b 8 Aug 1775, MD; m 3 Dec 1793, Carroll Co., MD, Jacob Garber II; Children: Michael Jacob III, Rebecca, Elizabeth, Samuel, Lydia, Christina, Nancy, Mary Madlana, Henry, Susanna. 9. Maria, b in Maryland, m Christian Schaub, 31 Aug. 1803, Frederick Co., MD. 10. Salome, born in Maryland, m Henry Schultz. 11. Peter, b ca. 1780. Maryland; d 8 Jan 1843, Washington County, Pennsylvania; m. Mary. Primary centers from which descendants spread: Frederick and Washington Co., MD; Montgomery and Preble Co., OH; Washington Co., PA; Calloway and Autrain Co., MO; Marshall Co., WV. (Stanley Clarice V. Eller, Eller Chronicles, VIII 2, Sp. Ed., May 1994) "A Henry Eler (Eller) and wife were baptized at Conestoga Church, a Dunkard Church in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania by Elder Michael Franz on April 14, 1754. The will of Dunker Zachariah Albaugh (Frederick County, Maryland) also reveals the Dunker relationships of Henry Eller who was a witness to his will dated July 4, 1782. J. M. Henry describes Henry Eller as a Brethern (Dunkard)"[4] This same Henry Eller later removed to Frederick County, Maryland and took up land 6 Jun 1767. In 1773, George Michael Eller took up land adjacent to that of Henry Eller. Henry and George Michael Eller lived on Pipes Creek, Frederick County, Maryland until their deaths. George Michael in 1778,[5] and Henry in 1788.[6] Henry belonged to the Pipes Creek Dunkard Church which was located near his farm George Michael Eller may also have been a Dunkard. Although records show two of his daughters were married in Lutheran churches,[7] there are no records that Henry or any of his children ever lived in North Carolina. The fact that Henry Eller was a Dunkard, and so possibly was George Michael Eller, undoubtedly influenced Hook (1957. p. 53) to think that Jacob Eller of Botetourt County, Virginia (Chapter 8) was probably a son of George Michael Eller, because this Jacob Eller and his descendants were Dunkards, and many of them remain so today. End-Notes: 1. Strassburger & Hinke. Vol. I (1992), p. 362. 2. Hook (1957). p. 1 (Deed Bk. K. p 1284, Frederick Co., MD.) 3. Ibid. p. I "On 6 June 1767 a Henry Eller bought land called Hammond Strife in Frederick Co., Maryland (Deed Book K. p. 1248. Frederick Co., MD.). 4. Brumbaugh, M.G., pp 202-203. 5. Hook (1957), pp 6-8. George Michael Eller died in Frederick County, Maryland before 23 August 1778 when his will, written in the German language and translated and put on record by Thomas Schley, was proved in the Frederick Co., MD court. 6. Stanley, Clarice V. Eller, EC, VIII:2. Sp. Ed., (May 1994). 7. Hook (1957), p. 10. New Information on Henry Eller and His Descendants from the Eller Chronicles (EC): Barrup, Jay B., Henry Eller, Ann Mary Eller, and Some Mikesell Descendants, VI:2:123-129. Christensen, Brian, Christina Eller and Henry Shoup. IV:4:181-187. Eller, A. Wm., Discovery of a New Eller Book: Eller-Cochran Genealogy. IV:4:199-207. Eller, Alfred D., Joshua Nubo Eller, Sp. Ed. IX:1. Feb. 1995. Hepper, Thelma N., More on Immigrant. Henry Eller. IV:2:63-65. Honeyman, Gale, E.S., Immigrant Henry Eller, Sr., and Elizabeth Bigler, II:2:63-65. Genealogical Notes, IV:4:208-209. Stanley, Clarice V., Immigrant Henry Eller and Elizabeth Bigler, II-3:112-122. Henry & Elizabeth Bigler Eller Family History, VII:4:304-305. Peter Eller, IV:4:187-198; V:1:34-40. Henry Eller Descendants, IV:4:211-213. Henry and Elizabeth Bigler Eller, VIII:2, Sp. Ed., May 1994." 8. Acted as one of two executors in the estate of his brother George Michael Eller in Frederick Co., Maryland, 26 Oct 1779. See notes below from James Hook's book. 9. Per online "Eller Chronicles," http://freepages.family.rootsweb.com/~adelr/may88/may88p6.htm: "Immigrant Henry Eller. Sr. and Elizabeth Bigler," compiler: Gale Edwin Spitzer Honeyman, 470 Grove #2, San Francisco, CA, 94102. (Eds.: The following confirms and greatly extends the information first published by James W. Hook, 1957, on Henry Eller who arrived in Philadelphia 25 Oct 1746 aboard the Neptune.) Henry Eler and wife baptised 14 Apr 1754 by Elder Michael Franz, Conestoga Dunker Congregation, Lancaster Co., PA, Cocalico District. From: "A History of the Brethern," by Martin Brumbaugh, 1899, p. 312. Frederick Co., MD Deed Liber K, Folio 1284: Jacoby Catherine Flora to Henry Eller, 90 acres, part of Hammond Strife, 6 Jun 1767, witnesses Thomas & Elizabeth Wood. Located near Linwood between Uniontown and New Windsor in the Pipe Creek Dunker District. Ibid, Liber B-0, Folio 3: Henry & Elizabeth Eller sold same 14 Jun 1771. Ibid, Liber P, Folio 128: Henry bought 110 on Beaver Dam Branch of Little Pipe, Creek, 13 Jun 1772 in Beaver Dam Dist. Ibid, Liber WR-6, Folio 4: Henry and Elizabeth Eller sold same 16 May 1785. Washington Co., MD Deed Liber H-41, Folio 657: "Where as a certain Henry Eller of Washington County deceased the father of Joseph Eller, Elizabeth Eller, Rebecca Eller, Henry Eller, Jacob Eler (sic), Ester (sic) Eller, Daniel Eller, Sarah Eller, Magdalena Eller, Maria Eler (sic), Saloma Eler (sic), Peter Eler (sic), and at the same time of his death was seized in fee of two tracts of Land the one called Wallings Such the other tract called part of Adventure lying and being in Washington County and containing One Hundred and Ninty and One Half Acre of Land. Deed to Joseph Eller by Heirs Christian Elizabeth Herter, Christian and Rebecca Gerber, Henry & Fronica Eller, Jacob & Magadalena Gerber. 24 Dec 1793, all of Washington Co., MD. lbid, have Reference to Deed Liber & Folios as follows regarding said tracts, but not content: H,657, 860; J, 396; M, 462. Peter Eller signed release 5 Apr 1800. Apparently remaining heirs signed deeds for which I have no record. Abstracts from The Mary Bigler Family: 1738 bought tract in Lancaster (York) Co., PA. 1743, 1750, 1761, 1781 bought adjoining tracts along Great Pipe Creek. As Marks Beigler of Pipe Creek Hundred wrote will 19 Mar 1787, "... To my daughter Elizabeth wife of Henry Eller the sum of six pounds lawful money of the State of Maryland." Known as a Dunker of the Pipe Creek Congregation. Children of Henry Eller, Sr. and Elizabeth Bigler: 1. Joseph 2. Elizabeth c1757 - c1827 Lanier Twp., Preble Co., OH, m. c1774 Christian Herter c1754 - c1825 s/o Johannes George & Eva 3. Rebecca m. Christian Gerber/Garber 4. Henry II? - 1832 Randolph Twp., Montgomery Co., OH, m. Francis 5. Jacob c1764 - Buried 8 May 1831 Burkittsville, MD, m. 14 Oct 1789 6. Esther (?) m. 18 Mar 1794 Frederick Co., MD to George Bechtel 7. Daniel m. Hannah 8. Sarah 9. Mary Magdalena 8 Aug 1775 - ?, m. 3 Dec 1793 to Jacob Garber, 14 May 1767 - 19 Jan 1852, s/o Jacob 10. Maria (? Anna Mary 28 Jan 17 - ) - 8 Dec 1816, m. John Mikesell, 28 Mar 1752 - 14 Aug 1827 Montgomery Co., OH, s/o Andrew & Catharina (Ahlentz) - (Anna Mary), (John's first wife whom he m. c1775 which places her too early of a birth if children were named in deed according to rotation of their birth.) 11. Salome, thought to have m. Henry Schultz 12. Peter, thought to have m. Anna Ingle (Angle) Editor's note. Mr. Honeyman goes on to say that upon request he can send data for Children, Elizabeth Harter, Mary Magdalena Garber and the assumed Anna Mary Mikesell. He says, "I have fully abstracted all Eller data, except deeds, in the Miami CO., OH courthouse. Leonard Eller of the George Michael line lived there for a short time and Hook did not hit 100% in his data regarding Leonard's family." Mr. Honeyman also listed the following citations: (1) "A Harter Journal," 1982, by Byron H. Harter, 701 SE 6th St., Ft. Lauderdale, FL, 33301 (contains the family records of Christian & Elizabeth Eller Harter. Eldest daughter of emigrant Henry, pp. 23-105. Removed from MD to Preble Co., OH.) (2) "The Garber Historical and Genealogical Record," Vol. 1, No. 1, 1937, by (late) Clark M. Garber. (Contains the family record of Jacob, Mary Magdalene (Eller) Garber II, daughter of Emigrant Henry Eller. A Brethern minister, removed from MD to Washington Co., PA to Jefferson Twp., Richland Co., OH. Clark noted there were numerous Eller burials in the Ten Mile Church of the Brethern Cemetery in Washington Co., PA.) (3) "The Mark Bigler Family," 1960 by Norman Burns, is descendant of Mark (Marcus Beegler) Bigler, emigrant on Richard and Elizabeth, 28 Sep 1733, Philadelphia, subsequently wed Catharine ___?, parents of Elizabeth, wife of emigrant Henry Eller. This marriage is mentioned but line of descent was unknown to author. (4) "Meiyssel Meixel Mikesell," 1985, by Aradella M. Rohde, gives family of John & Anna Mary (Eller) Mikesell." 10. Per online "Eller Chronicles," http://freepages.family.rootsweb.com/~adelr/may90/may90p1.htm#henry: "Henry Eller, Sr. married Elizabeth Bigler, daughter of Mark and Catherine Bigler, in Pennsylvania. According to a deed recorded in Deed Book K, pg. 1284, of Frederick County, Maryland, Henry bought a parcel of 90 acres in "Hammond's Strife" near his brother George Michael, on June 6, 1767. He sold his property on June 14, 1771, as shown in Deed Book O, pg. 3. On June 23, 1772, Henry bought 110 acres on Beaver Dam, a draught of Little Pipe Creek, in Frederick County, Maryland, and sold it on May 16, 1785. This deed was recorded in Deed Book P, pg. 128, and Deed Book WR 6 pg. 4. Henry Eller died in 1788 in Washington County, Maryland." 11. Henry is discussed at length in the following biography of his presumed brother George Michael Eller per FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 6-14: "George Michael Eller died in Frederick County, Maryland before 25 Aug 1778 when his will, written in the German language and translated and put on record by Thomas Schley, was proved in the Frederick County court. The fact that his will was written in German indicates that he was born in Germany. No George Michael Eller is shown in any list of foreigners who took the Oath of Allegiance to the State of Pennsylvania between 1727 and 1775 nor in any other list of immigrants that this writer has seen. He may or may not have been the Michael Eller who came on the ship 'Phoenix' and took his oath 30 Sep 1743, or he may have been the George Eller, aged 20, who came on the ship 'St. Andrew' with Hans Georg Oehler, aged 43, both of whom took their oaths 7 Oct 1743. Or he may have come to America as a lad before 1727 before importee lists were kept and, of course, he may have been one of those immigrants whose name was lost in the mutilation of the 1727-1775 lists that occurred before they were gathered together and published by the State of Pennsylvania in Vol.17 of the second series of Pennsylvania Archives. Finally, he may not have landed in Pennsylvania at all but in Maryland which state kept no record of individual German importees. William Eller, 1819-1894, son of John Eller and grandson of Leonard Eller and great-grandson of George Michael Eller wrote the following in a family Bible, published in 1880, and now owned by Mrs. Paul Joseph Harrop, 1613 W. Riverview Av., Dayton, Ohio: 'William Eller was born July 26, A.D. 1819 John Eller was mi father he was Born in Ashe County, North Carolina his father was Lenard Eller he was born in at fort (ford, fork) littors, North Carolina his father came from Bebon (Baden) Co. Germany in the year 1690.' All parts of this Bible record are proved by public records except the birth place of Lenard (Leonard) Eller, the place (Bebon Co., Germany where Leonard's father was born and the date (1690)… Fort (ford, fork) Littors, North Carolina and Bebon Co., Germany have not been located at this writing by this writer and 1690 as the arrival date of the father of Lenard (Leonard) Eller, born in 1754 is not tenable. The date of 1690 would not have been unreasonable as the birth year of Leonard Eller's father and 1730 to 1745 as the time of his arrival in America. (Note by J.W.H. - Peter Eller, elder brother of Leonard Eller, lived on land described in the land grant as 'beginning at a spruce pine on the Upper Ford of Rones Creek.' Trading Ford on the Yadkin River was an early landmark in Rowan Co. It was located about 6 miles north east of the town of Salisbury, probably where the present road to Lexington crosses the Yadkin River near the fork of the two branches of the river. It is mentioned as early as 1701 and doubtless was on the primitive road called the 'Trading Path' down which many of the settlers traveled on their way to N.C. from PA and MD. Littors Fort (Ford, Fork) of above Bible record may be the same. At any rate, the river crossing of the road that runs from Salisbury to Lexington is very near the place where all the Ellers first settled in NC.) The wife of George Michael Eller as given in his will was Anna Maria, but the way the will reads it is apparent that she was not his first wife and very likely not the mother of any of the children named in same. The will bore no date but was proved by its witnesses 25 Aug 1778. This writer suspects that it was written several years before his death. It reads as follows, (Will Book G.M., No. 1, p. 76, Frederick Co., MD): 'In the name of God amen. I George Michael Eller of Frederick County in the province of Maryland living, am for this time sik and not right well but in my sound memory thanks be given unto God therefore seeing my nullity, ordain herein my Last Will and Testament in full love. I recommend my soul into the hands of God that gave it and my body to the earth, to be buried in a Christian like manner at the discretion of my Executors, my Executors shall in the first place pay out of my Estate all my just debts, and the overplus what the Lord gave me in this world I ordain as followith, my beloved wife, Anna Maria I give fifty pounds lawful Money, the small red cow with a white head, thirty bushels of wheat, her bed and her chest she bought (brought) to me, also the small and large Iron Potts, a half dozn peuter plates, one peuter basin, a dozn peuter spoons and a small melt pan, three iron kettles, a small washer tup a water tup and the churn, her spinnin wheel, her lamp, her Bible and Psal mody, one quart tin mog, and a pint do, on quart bottle, and every year fifteen pounds as long as they can live together also her clothing out of my Estate they can agree together, the aforesaid fifteen pounds to be paid to her in the first year only out of my whole estate, and if they can agree to live longer together, then the six younger children shall pay her the same by themselves out of my good consideration I caused to be right and is my last will and Testament that my oldest son Peter Eller, shall have the sum of 97 pounds lawful money, and my son Leonard Eller shall have the sum of 82 pounds and my daughter Elizabeth shall likewise have 82 pounds lawful money; and these said three children shall have that money three years after my decease then my two Executors, namely Henry Eller and Martin Gerber, shall be impowered to sell the Place, wagon and horses, all the creatures and moveables, and shall pay to my beloved wife her part of the same; and the overplus shall be divided by my Executors among my six youngest children namely, Jacob Eller, George Eller, John Eller, Eve Eller, Cathrine Eller and Maria Eller; further Jacob Eller shall have the Bible and to pay to George ten shillings, also shall Jacob have the young colt, if it mare bring the same luky. This is George Michael Eller his x mark and Seal X (Seal) Attested by John Bergers and Henry Schmaus (Smous) - John Bergers, Henry Smouse the above witnesses were sworn Frederick County, 25th August 1778. Then came the above Thomas Schley and made oath on the holy Evangelists of Almighty God, that the within and above writing is a just and true Translation to the best of his knowledge of the original Will of the above named George Michael Eller, which is written in the German language and that he hath not knowingly or intentionally translated any matter of substance contrary to the true meaning of said Will. Certified by George Murdock, Regr.' The phrases in the above will pertaining to his wife and the things 'she brought to me' and the legacies to her that were made contingent on his six youngest children and her being able 'to live longer together,' indicates that she was not their mother. The name of his first wife was not found. The Evangelical Lutheran Church records of Frederick County, Maryland, records the baptism, on 8 Nov 1756, of Marie Magdalena Aller, daughter of Michael Aller and his wife Salome. (Evangelical Lutheran Church Records, p. 40, Maryland Hist. Soc.) This, doubtless, was another family because in the same year (1756) Carl Aller baptized a daughter Anna Barbara and in 1775 one Michael Aller was recorded as owing money to Mr. Hass, the same probably being for the church. (pp. 42 and 49 Ibid.) If all facts were known they might show that George Michael Eller was married three times and that his first son Peter was a child by his first wife and all others by his second. Peter was a grown man with a wife and child as early as the late seventeen sixties. His brother, Leonard, was born 20 March 1754. Peter Eller was called 'my eldest son' in the George Michael Eller will and the latter's children, Jacob, George, John, Eve, Catherine and Maria, called 'my six youngest children,' were given the residue of the estate in equal shares. The son, Peter, was given 97 pounds and the son, Leonard, and daughter, Elizabeth, were given 82 pounds apiece. All of this adds up to the fact that Peter, Leonard and Elizabeth were his eldest children and that Peter probably was some years older than the other two, and, maybe, their half brother. It would be sheer guesswork to give a name to George Michael Eller's first wife. His son, Peter, whose wife was Elizabeth, named his first daughter Catherine, doubtless in honor of his wife's mother whose name was Catherine. Miss Addie J. Stoker of Lovelock, Nevada and some other descendants of Peter and Elizabeth Eller say that this daughter's full name was Catherine Martha which, if true, could mean that Martha was in honor of her father's mother, the child thus bearing the name of her two grandmothers. No sound evidence, however, has been found to support this conjecture. Tradition in the Eller families who descended from Peter and Elizabeth Eller of Wilkes and Ashe Counties, N.C. is that these Eller ancestors came from the Palatinate of Germany as German Baptist Brethren or Tunkers, sometimes called Dunkards. The North Carolina branch impressed by the similarity of their faith with that of the American Baptists whose church, in the late 18th century, was growing so rapidly in western North Carolina, flocked to that church in great numbers. By the end of the 19th century it would be difficult to find any Ellers in Wilkes and Ashe counties in North Carolina who were not Baptists. The same may also be said for their descendants in Iowa and Nebraska. The Eller family of Roanoke Co., Virginia, descendants, this writer believes, of George Michael Eller, are members of the Church of the Brethren some of them presently serving as pastors. [Kerry's note: the Virginia connection is contested by many modern researchers - for full discussion on this issue, see notes for Jacob Eller, son of George Michael Eller.] The new church along with members of other sects who refused to join one of the three state religions, namely the Catholic, Evangelical Lutheran and German Reformed (Calvinists), that were given exclusive religious liberty by the treaty of Westphalia in 1648 which ended the 30 years' war, were notoriously persecuted and driven from place to place. In 1719 Peter Becker, one of the founder members of the German Baptist Brethren Church in Schwarzenau brought his church in Krefelt, Germany to Germantown, Pennsylvania. He was followed in 1729 by Alexander Mack who found going congregations at Wissahicton near Germantown, at Coventry in Chester Co. and at Conestoga some fifteen miles south of Lancaster, all in Pennsylvania. From these starting points the church spread to Conowego in York County and thence to Maryland including Pipe Creek in 1758 and Beaver Dam in 1762/3. The Pipe Creek Church, organized about 1758, was located, I believe, at Union Bridge in Carrol Co. about two miles northeast of the Eller farms. Beaver Dam Church, organized about 1762 was located, I believe, on Beaver Dam Creek and was still nearer to the Eller farms. The Annual Meeting of all Brethren Congregations in Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia were held at Pipe Creek in 1778, 1783, 1787, 1799, 1804, 1814, 1830 and 1867. (See 'History of the German Baptist Brethren' by Martin Grove Brumbaugh, 1890 and 'History of the Church of the Brethren in Maryland' by J. Maurice Henry, 1936.) The exceedingly sparse records of the Conestoga Church show the following adult baptisms of new members which are pertinent to this genealogy. First, on 24 Apr 1748, Adam Dick and his wife, Odilga. Second, on 29 Mar 1752, Daniel Seiler. Third, on 26 Aug 1753, George Eder and wife, her name not given. It is possible that George Eder was the same as George Michael Eller. Fourth, on 14 Apr 1754, Henry Eler (sic) and wife, her name not given (Ibid). Very likely he was the Henry Eller who with George Michael Eller later acquired land called Hammond Strife on the waters of Little Pipe Creek in Frederick Co., MD. The records of the Conestoga Church from the Sept. 1755 to the year 1763 have not been found. (Ibid) One of the churches that served the Pipe Creek and Beaver Dam Brethren may have been on a 4 acre tract of land described as a part of 'Browns Delight,' that, on 8 Oct. 1765, was deeded to the 'Dutch Congregation of Pipe Creek' by John Grider, (Garber). This land was located on the Clemson branch of Sam's Creek in Frederick Co., about two and a half miles southeast of the farms of George Michael and Henry Eller. If these nearby churches had made records that were now extant they, doubtless, would show George Michael Eller and Henry Eller as members. Neither is shown in the records of the Evangelical Lutheran or the German Reformed Churches of Frederick Co., MD except for the marriage of Elizabeth, daughter of George Michael Eller who is recorded in the Evangelical Lutheran Church as having married Henrich Reb, 10 Jun 1777. Very probably Reb was a member of the church. Both the Evangelical Lutheran and the German Reformed Churches were organized early in Frederick County. Simon Kern, Michael Hoffner, Philip Kuntz and others, 'who built the church in the mountains,' declared their loyalty and faith on 31 Oct 1746 'when the Swedish Pastor, Mr. Nasman, was here.' (Evangelical Lutheran Church Records, page 490 at Md. Hist. Soc., Baltimore.) Apparently this was not the Frederick Town Church because that church was not built until 1761. (Frederick Co. Deed Books B, p. 574 and F, pp. 535-536.) The Reformed German Church was built about 1747-48. Thomas Schley (b. 1712; d. 1789) who brought a party of Germans to Maryland about 1740-45 and served as their teacher, interpreter and friend, was a member of this church and its organist for many years. He was an educated man and translated the wills of deceased Germans for the county records. One of the wills which translated was that of George Michael Eller shown above. The Estate of George Michael Eller was settled by the executors Henry Eller and Michael Gerber, 26 Oct 1779. It was valued at 956 pounds, 15 shillings and 5 pence, a substantial sum for those early times. The widow received 50 pounds, the son, Peter Eller, 97 pounds, the son, Leonard and daughter, Elizabeth Reb, 82 pounds each and 'the youngest children, namely Jacob, George, John, Eve, Catherine and Maria' the balance, amounting to 645 pounds, 15 shillings and 5 pence, in equal portions. George Michael Eller is first found in the records, 14 April 1773, when he was deeded 100 acres of land in Frederick Co., MD by Edward Gaither and his wife Eleanor. (Deed Book S, pp. 96-98, Frederick Co., MD) When he appeared, 17 Aug 1773, to pay his alienation fine his name was given as George Eller, the Michael being omitted. This land was a part of a tract called Hammond's Strife. Hammond Strife, containing 1230 acres, was patented to John Hammond 10 Aug 1753 and was located about 10 miles north east of Frederick Town and just east of the town of Johnsville in the District of Johnsville in Frederick County. The land drains into Little Pipe Creek that forms part of the border between Frederick and Carrol Counties in Maryland. Henry Eller, brother apparently of George Michael, also owned 90 acres of land called a part of Hammond Strife that he purchased, 6 Jun 1767, from Jacob Flora. Thomas and Elizabeth Wood witnessed the deed. (Deed Book K, p. 1284, Fred. Co., MD.) Henry Eller and Elizabeth, his wife, sold this land, 14 June 1771, (Deed Book O, p. 3, Fred. Co., MD), and on 13 June 1772 bought 110 acres of land nearby on Beaver Dam Branch, a draught of Little Pipe Creek. (Deed Book P, p. 128, Fred. Co., MD) Henry Eller and his wife, Elizabeth, sold this 110 acre farm 16 May 1785. (Deed Book WR6, p. 4, Fred. Co., MD.) He died in 1788, (Admin. Acct. Washington Co., MD) leaving Children, according to a deed, dated 4 Dec 1793 in Washington Co., MD, which show his children and in some cases their spouses to have been named (1) Joseph Eller, whose age in the 1800 census of Washington Co., MD was over 45 and whose family consisted of a wife, aged over 45, three daughters, aged between 16-26, two daughters, aged between 10 and 16 and three sons, aged under 10. (2) Elizabeth Eller, who m. Christian Herter (Hester); (3) Rebecca Eller, who m. Christian Gerber; (4) Henry Eller Jr. and his wife Fronica. He removed to Montgomery Co., Ohio where he died in 1832 leaving a wife Fronica and children Daniel, b. 28 Mar 1785; d. 7 Jun 1863; m. Elizabeth Siler, b. 4 Oct 1784; d. 16 Mar 1872 (gravestones), a daughter Mary, b. 29 Jan 1788; d. 14 Aug 1876 (gravestone) who married Jacob Albaugh, and probably Abraham and Joseph and other children; (5) Jacob Eller and his wife Margareth, doubtless the Jacob Eller who m. 14 Oct 1789, Mary Willjard; (6) Esther Eller who probably was the Esther Eller who m. 18 Mar 1794 George Bechtel; (7) Daniel Eller and his wife Hannah; (8) Sarah Eller; (9) Magdalene Eller who m. Jacob Gerber; (10) Maria Eller, probably the Maria Eller who m. Christian Schaub, 31 Aug 1803; (11) Salome Eller who m. Henry Schultz; (13) [should be no. 12] Peter Eller a minor not of age in 1795 but who signed an heirship release 5 April 1800 indicating that he had then reached his majority. (Washington Co., Md. Deeds, Book H, pp. 657 and 860; Book J, p. 396 and Book M, p. 462) According to a letter of Mary Hoss Headman of Knoxville, Tenn., published in the Maryland Historical Magazine in 1945, (Vol. 50, p. 250), Henry Eller Sr. married Elizabeth Bigler (Beigler), dau. of Mark and Catherine Boggler. Mark Bigler's will, proved in Frederick Co. in 1787, mentions a wife Catherine, (sometimes written Marie Catherine), and Children, (1) Catherine Bigler, who m. Henry Miller; (2) Elizabeth Bigler, who m. Henry Eller (Etter); (3) Phoebe Bigler, who m. Lazarus Fonderburgh; (4) Salome Bigler, who m. Samuel Tomme; (5) Mark Bigler Jr., who m. Catherine Lease, dau. of Philip Lease who d. in Frederick Co., MD about 1769; (6) Israel Bigler; (7) Daughter Bigler, who m. Mr. Randabush; (8) Hester Bigler; (9) Juliana Bigler; (10) Barbara Bigler. (Will Book GM, No. 2, p. 238, Frederick Co., MD.) George Michael Eller, whose will was written in the German language, doubtless could not speak English and, therefore, could have been recorded in the public records either as George or Michael. He could have been the Michael Eller who was granted 25 acres of land in Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania, 12 Apr 1753. (Penn Archives. From here he could have removed first to Frederick County, Maryland and from there to Rowan County, North Carolina with Jacob, Christian and Melchoir Eller who settled there about 1760. A Michael Eller is found on the tax list of Rowan County, NC in 1759. (The Rowan Story by James S. Brawley, p. 352.) From Rowan County he could have moved back to Frederick Co., Md. where, as we have seen, he purchased land near Little Pipe Creek, 14 Apr 1773. If these conjectures could be proved to be correct they might corroborate that portion of the Bible record of William Eller (supra) which said that his grandfather, Leonard Eller, was born at fort (ford, fork) littors, North Carolina. In all events George Michael Eller must have been a good provider and a thrifty settler. Not many first generation settlers in this country died leaving an estate of 950 pounds as he did. One could easily believe that he brought a goodly sum with him from his native land and that he managed to hang on to it and, perhaps, add to it during his lifetime. No one of his descendants can doubt that he left them a good and worthy heritage." MARRIAGE: 1. Couple was married prior to the date below per Hook book cited above that "Henry Eler (sic) and wife, her name not given" being baptized 14 Apr 1754 in the Conestoga Church fifteen miles south of Lancaster in Pennsylvania. DEATH: 1. Per Pitt book cited above. 2. From the online "Eller Chronicles," website http://freepages.family.rootsweb.com/~adelr/aug88/aug88p4.htm:, compiler Clarice Vivian (Eller) Stanley (Mrs. John H.), 605 Vine St., Martins Ferry, OH 43935: "My research pertains to the Henry and Elizabeth Bigler Eller family. I have done research in Frederick, Md., Frederick Co., and Hagerstown, Md., Washington Co. In Hagerstown I obtained a copy of the H/657 Deed which pertains to the settlement of the estate of Henry Eller, deceased, recorded 21 April 1794, naming his children: Joseph Eller, Elizabeth Eller, Rebecca Eller, Henry Eller, Jacob Eler, Ester Eller, Daniel Eller, Sarah Eller, Magdalena Eller, Maria Eler, Salomo Eler, and Peter Eller. With further reference to Henry Eller, Sr., an estate settlement is also recorded in Frederick Co., Md. These records, however, are in the Hall of Records, Annapolis, Md.; not in Frederick, Md. I have not had the opportunity to pursue this. I copied the following from the index: "Estate Settlement - Henry Eller 1788 (Bond) Joseph Eller and Christ. Harter Bk. A2/321 Appraisal Personal Property A7 Sale of " " 1/249 Accounts settlement (would have names involved)." | Eller, Henry (I3634)
|
| 4412 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. So. Carolina as a birthplace may be someone's assumption due to Samuel Adair being born there; however, they were married in Utah. Her parents are of Knox County, Tennessee. 2. Censuses: Rachel does not appear in 1856 Utah census. Can't find Rachel in 1880 census for the West even though she supposedly died in 1882 in Salem, Utah; did find several of her sons surnamed Davis in Salem, Utah on a house by house search of the entire town. Did not find in California. 1860 US: Springville, Utah, Utah, 3 Sep 1860, pg. 271, household 2412: Rachael Davis, 50, seamstress, $175, Car. Robt. Davis, 19, day laborer, TN. Orson Davis, 13, UT. Lucinda Davis, 10, UT. 1870 US: Pondtown (Payson P.O.), Utah, Utah, 29 Jul 1870, household 36: Samuel B. Curtis, 25, farmer, IL. Lucinda Curtis, 19, keeping house, UT. Samuel F. Curtis, 1, UT. Lyman Curtis, 3/12, UT. Rachael Davies, 59, widowed mother, SC. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per Ancestral File 4.19, parents are James M. Hunter, Jr. and Rachel Webber. 2. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers: "Rachel Hunter Davis Stewart Adair, b. 13 Oct 1810 in South Carolina, d. 5 Aug 1882 in Salem, Utah, Utah; parents are James Hunter and Rachel Webber; pioneer of 22 Sep 1849 with the Orson Spencer Co. Wagon Train. Spouse #1 Henry Davis, m. Jan 1826 in Tennessee, d. 1846 with the following children: Larkin, 30 Oct 1827 (died at age 15) George Preston, 6 Apr 1828 James Jordan, 22 Oct 1829 Elizabeth Jane, 17 Sep 1831 Charles Washington, 29 Mar 1833 William Bradford, 11 Oct 1834 Levi Washington, 17 Jan 1836 Robert Huston, 16 Oct 1838 Joseph Webster, 13 Sep 1840 Jermiel, 19 Aug 1842 Mary Jane, 3 Sep 1844 Henry Orson, 25 Aug 1846 Spouse #2: Benjamin Franklin Stewart, m. 7 Sep 1850, d. before 1853, child: Lucinda, 6 Jun 1851. Spouse #3: Samuel Adair, m. 9 May 1853. Rachel and Henry heard the gospel while living in Tennessee and were baptized members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in 1838. They left with the Saints in 1840 and walked to Nauvoo. They stopped at Ramus, Illinois, for six months to work before they continued on to Nauvoo. Their son, Larkin, drowned while returning to Ramus to get some things they had left there. While in Nauvoo, Rachel, Henry, and Elizabeth Jane received their endowments in the Nauvoo Temple, February 2, 1846. They left that same year to go West. They went as far as Mr. Pisgah, Iowa, when her husband, Henry, died. At that time, Rachel was expecting her twelfth child. They had to endure so many persecutions from the mobs, the hardships of pioneer life, and the loss of their loved ones. But still she had a strong testimony of the truthfulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ. She entered the Salt Lake Valley, September 17, 1849, by wagon in the Orson Spencer Company. Rachel was married to Benjamin Franklin Stewart as his third wife for time only on September 7, 1850. She was sealed to Henry Davis at this time with Benjamin Stewart acting as proxy. They had one daughter. Rachel married Samuel Adair on May 9, 1853 in Payson, Utah, and later moved to California. She died August 5, 1882, in Salem, Utah, at the age of 72." BIRTH: 1. Per Burial Index cited below. MARRIAGE: Husbands: 1. Henry Davis, m. 24 Nov 1825 at Knoxville, Knox, Tennessee. Note date of DUP biography above indicates variant date of Jan 1826. Neither of these two dates show documentation. 2. Benjamin Franklin Stewart, m. 7 Sep 1850 at Logan, Cache, Utah. 3. Samuel Jefferson Adair, m. 9 May 1853 at Payson, Utah, Utah. DEATH: 1. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database online: Rachel Hunter Davis Davis, b. 13 Oct 1810, d. 5 Aug 1882 South Carolina, bur. Salem City Cemetery Blk. 16, Lot 2, Plot 4. [South Carolina most likely birthplace and not deathplace and may be a typo.] Relatives: Rachel Webber, mother; James Hunter, Jr., father; Henry Davis, husband. BURIAL: 1. Per Burial Index cited above. | Hunter, Rachel (I944)
|
| 4413 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some databases use the name Electa Sarah or Sally as given names. I see mainly the use of Sarah. The government marriage record does say "Electa Sally". 2. Censuses: 1830 US: Bloomfield Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 109-112, note whole township had 527 people living in it, related families include Michael Stoker, Michael Stoker Jr., Alexander Lackey, James Welker, Michael Graybill, and John Stoker: John Stoker. Males 0-5:1; 20-30:1; 60-70:1. Females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Appears to be John, his wife Electa, and their two oldest children John and Zebiah.] 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: District No. 21, Pottawatamie, Iowa, Film M432188, p. 133: John Stoker, 50, M, Labourer, NC. Sarah, 44, F, Ohio. Zibah, 20, F, Ohio. Catherine, 17, F, Ohio. Elizabeth, 15, F, Ohio. Parly, 12, M, Ohio. William, 10, M, Ohio. Sophronia, 7, F, Illinois. Rebecca, 2, F, Iowa. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: John W. 48, Sarah 45, Zibiah M. 21, Catherine M. 18, Elizabeth J. 16, Polly P. 14, William E. 11, Olive S. 8, Sarah R. 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 27 of 63, 170/171 (family of Michael Stoker, Martin Ford, and several other relatives are nearby); also note the family has been residents of the state for 8 years: John Stoker, 55, NC, farmer. (Also includes some agricultural production figures.) Sarah, 50, OH. P.P., 19, IL. William, 16, IL. Saphrona, 13, IL Elizabeth, 1, IA. [Could this be a granddaughter or another daughter?] BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 174: James McDaniel, Zibiah McCarley, children: Martha McDaniel (Stoker), b. July 24, 1808, Galia Co., Ohio, Raccoon Township, died July 4, 1873, Council Bluffs, Iowa. Sarah McDaniel (Stoker), b. 26 May 1805, Galia Co., Ohio, Raccoon Township, died Mar. 7, 1857, Trader's Point, Potawatamie Co., Iowa. 187: Sarah Stoker, daughter of James McDaniel, and Zibiah McCarley was born may 26th, 1805 in the State of Ohio, Galia County, Raccoon Township. Died March the 7th, 1857, Traders Point, Potawatamie County, Iowa. 2. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The Stokers join the LDS Church. Mormon missionaries come. During the fall of 1833 Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and his family, living in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio first heard the preaching of the missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. These missionaries exhorted them to join the new church and told them about Joseph Smith receiving inspired revelations from God. In addition the Church was noted for its new scripture, the Book of Mormon. The Stokers were drawn to the message. Many accepted baptism before the end of 1833. They included sixteen-year-old John Stoker (1817-1881) who was baptized November 13, 1833 by Seymour Brunson(1) and four days later his double cousin, fifteen-year-old Joseph Levi Graybill, who was baptized by John A. Fisher.(2) These two grandsons of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) were among the first of the Stoker family to embrace the new church. In 1834 Seymour Brunson moved his family to Bloomfield and organized a branch of the Church.(3) John's parents, David (1795-1852) and Barbara Graybill Stoker, joined the branch during that year. David's younger brother, Michael, Jr., (1805-1858) was affiliated with the Mormons. Evidence of his affiliation with the church comes from the fact that his son, born on July 10, 1834 was named, "William Moroni." Clearly the name Moroni marked Michael as having read the Book of Mormon. Moreover, in his journal Michael, Jr., writes, "The names of the members who were baptized by me in February, 1836. Baptized James Toinbuson and ordained him an elder." He also baptized William and Barbara Stoker that year.(4) Michael held the Mormon priesthood to officiate in these ordinances. The Stokers and their relatives were very enthusiastic about their new church. They contributed to its growth and sustained its leadership. The McDaniel connection. The children and grandchildren of MIchael Stoker (1762-1838) had an affinity to marry the children of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarley, neighbors in Jackson County. John W. Stoker (1802-1857) married Electa Sarah McDaniel (1806-1857) on April 19, 1827. Michael Stoker, Jr., (1805-1858) married her sister, Martha Carr McDaniel, on Jan 1, 1829. A grandson, John Stoker (1817-1881), and a granddaughter, Christine Stoker (1815-1854), children of David Stoker (1795-1852), married Jane McDaniel (1810-1890) on January 21, 1836 and John Riley McDaniel on February 8, 1835. Nineteen-year-old John, in addition to marrying Jane, also adopted her son, Alma. Family tradition says that Alma's father would not consider joining the LDS church so Jane left him. About a month after her son's birth, Jane married John Stoker, the nephew of her two brothers-in-law. The Kirtland Temple is dedicated. In the spring of 1836, some members of the Bloomfield branch made the 200 mile trip north to Kirtland, Ohio to attend the dedication of the temple. In that group was Michael Stoker's son-in-law and grandson, Michael Graybill, Sr., and Joseph Levi Graybill. Michael Graybill's wife, Polly Stoker (1792-1864), was expecting the birth of her eleventh Child, a son who was born April 6, 1836. She didn't go with them. Michael Graybill while at the conference and temple dedication at Kirtland was impressed by Sidney Rigdon's two and a half hour sermon. Upon returning to Bloomfield, he named his newly born son, Sidney Rigdon Graybill.(5) Picture p. 3: "Barbara Graybill and her son, John Stoker." Footnotes 1. "The Life of John Stoker," compiled by Eunice Stoker Southwick 2. "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," Vol. III G.K. compiled by Susan Easton Black. Provo: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1993. p. 149. 3. "Seymour Brunson," LDS Biographical Encyclopedia Vol. 3 compiled by Andrew Jenson. Salt Lake City: Andrew Jenson History Co., 1901. p. 331. 4. "The Howard, Leytham, Stoker, Von Dollen Family Histories and including the Bell, Teeple, Mackland, Bardsley, Graybill, Eller, Dick, Oman, Smith, and Koons Families," compiled by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Avenue, Omaha, Nebraska 68124. p. 92. 5. Vivian Graybill, "Michael Graybill, Sr." Typescript sent to Jim Stoker by Alice Graybill Russell, 6120 Wincanton Dr., Shreveport, LA 71129 on October 6, 1993." 3. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The following members of Michael Stoker's family attached their names to a petition in 1843 that they had lived in Missouri and had been driven from their state:(21) David Stoker [Michael's son David (1795-1852)], John Stoker [possibly David's son, John (1817-1881) or Michael's son, John W. (1803-1857)], John McDaniels (1812-1884) [David's son-in-law, husband of his oldest daughter, Christine (1815-1854)], Elles Stoker (1816-1855) [Eller, Michael's youngest son], Mary Stoker (1822-1890) [probably Margaret Judd, Eller's wife]. Catharine Stoker (1773-after 1850) [Michael's wife, Catharine Eller], Jacob Stoker (1812-1893) [Michael's son], Catharine Stoker [Catharine Burcham, Jacob's wife], John Stoker (1803-1857) [Michael's son, John W. Stoker], Sarah Stoker (1806-1857) [John W. Stoker's wife, Electa Sarah McDaniel]. Geo. Graybill (1821-?) [Michael's grandson, George Washington Graybill, son of Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864)], Michael Stoker (1805-1858) [Michael's son], Martha Stoker (1808-1873) [Martha Carr McDaniel, wife of Michael's son, Michael], Gabrael Stoker (1832-1852) [Michael's grandson, son of Michael (1805-1858)], William Stoker (1819-1892) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Almira Stoker (1818-1884) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, grandson, William's wife, Almira Winegar], Samuel D. Stoker (1840-1908) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira], William Stoker (1842-1906) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira]. Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864) or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?)], William Graybill (1825-1880) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Adam Graybill [still looking for this relationship to Michael], Sidney R Graybill (1836-?) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Levi Graybill (1818-1912) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Patience Graybill (1825-1895) [Patience Smith, Michael's granddaughter-in-law, wife of Joseph Levi Graybill (1818-1912)], Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864), or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?), Polly's daughter]. John Stoker (1817-1881) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Jane Stoker (1810-1890) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, Jane McDaniel, wife of John (1817-1881)], Hannah Graybill [Michael's great granddaughter, daughter of Joseph Levi Graybill], Hyrum Stoker (1840-1887) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881) and Jane McDaniel], Alma Stoker (1835-1897) [Michael's adopted great grandson, son of Jane McDaniel], and Franklin Stoker (1842-1855) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881)]. Lucinda Stoker is also listed on the petition but cannot establish a relationship to Michael Stoker (1762-1838).(22) Refuge found in Illinois. The people of Quincy reached out to help the Mormons fleeing from Missouri. Elizabeth Haven Barlow writes, "The people of Quincy had contributed between four and five hundred dollars for the poor Mormons. God had opened their hearts to receive us. May heaven's blessings rest upon them. We are hungry and they feed us, naked and clothed us. The citizens have assisted beyond all calculations."(23) Footnotes 21. Also included are some of their children who were born after 1838 in Illinois. 22. "Mormon Redress Petitions," pp. 574, 598, 599-601. 23. Elizabeth Haven Barlow in letter to Elizabeth Howel Bullard, 24 February 1839, published in Ora H. Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores." Salt Lake City: Ora H. Barlow, 1968." BIRTH: 1. Tombstone quoted below states 26 May 1806. John Stoker's Journal quoted above uses variant date of 26 May 1895. I use the tombstone date. 2. Daughter Zibiah in 1900 US Census states her father was born in NC and mother in OH. 3. Gallia County was formed on March 25, 1803 from portions of Adams and Washington counties. Jackson County was formed March 1, 1816 from Ross County. Both Raccoon Twp., Gallia Co. and Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co. adjoin each other. MARRIAGE: 1. Traditionally the date is given as 13 Mar 1827, but the book quoted above gives a marriage record for 19 Apr 1827. 2. FHL Film #301,043 "Jackson County, Ohio Marriages 1816-1830" has the following entry in Marriage Book, Vol. A (1816-1830), page 76: "Parties: John W. Stokes (sic) and Electa Sally McDaniel. I hereby certify that on the 19th of April 1827, I joined in Marriage John W. Stokes & Electa Sally McDaniel. Given under my hand and seal this 6th day of July 1827. John Stephenson, J.P." There are no other Stoker entries. BURIAL: 1. The following name is found on a new memorial stone with 33 other related family members at Graybill/Stoker Cemetery: "Sarah Stoker 1806-1857." It is 3 miles east of Council Bluffs, Iowa in Garner Township on old Highway 6 (also known as McPherson Highway - not to be confused with the new Highway 6), then a right (south) on State Orchard Road for 9/10ths of a mile, then left (east) on Cedar Lane to the first driveway on the left (north). The address is 21090 Cedar Lane and the cemetery is in their backyard. Get permission from the homeowner first. These directions were corrected from previous directions after my visit May 8, 2007. 2. Tombstone at Graybill Cemetery, Garner Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa: Sarah M. Stoker 26 May 1806 - 7 Mar 1857 Mother, John W. Stoker 16 Mar 1802 - 2 Aug 1857 Father." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories, "FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 92. 2. Ancestral File 4.19 (27 May 2001). 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 115. | McDaniel, Electa Sally or Sarah (I347)
|
| 4414 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some family group sheets list name as Joseph Mathew Hales. 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p. 292, 2 Jun 1900, ED 167: Mathew Hales, head, b. Jul 1873, 26, m. 1 year, b. UT, fa. b. Eng., mo. b. Eng., coal miner. Jemima, wife, Dec 1876, 23, m. 1 year., b. UT, parents b. Wales. Mathew G., son, b. Feb 1900. Wm. Christmas, boarder, May 1818, 82, widower, Wales Wales Wales, emigrated 1869, garden laborer. [Probably a relation of Jemima whose mother's maiden name was Christmas and from Wales.] 3. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 4. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity. Twelve are now living, one son died about ten years ago... [Mathew Joseph Hales]" BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. Variant per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002: 21 Apr 1873. MARRIAGE: 1. Western States Marriage Records Index per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/gbret.idc ID Number 277072 Grooms First Name Joseph M. (26) Grooms Last Name Hales Grooms Residence Spanish Fork Brides First Name Jemima (22) Brides Last Name LLEWELYN Brides Residence Spanish Fork County of Record Utah Co., Utah Place of Marriage Spanish Fork Date of Marriage 4 Oct 1899 Volume 3 Page 374 DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Joseph M. Hales, b. 21 July 1873, son of Charles H. Hales and Frances Brunyer, (married.) d. 23 Nov 1902." 2. Variant date of "1903" given in wife's obituary. See her notes for citation. Tombstone gives date of Nov. 23, 1903. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Joseph M. Hales, b. 21 July 1873, son of Charles H. Hales and Frances Brunyer, (married.) d. 23 Nov 1902." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Joseph M. Hales 21 Jul 1873 - 23 Nov 1902 Spanish Fork. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Hales, Joseph Mathew (I2582)
|
| 4415 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some family researchers note that Christopher Wilkinson was buried 18 Jun 1774, but the entry per FHL film 252545 for Bellingham parish in Northumberland simply states: "Christopher Wilkinson of Whitehall Nook, 8 Jun 1774," which is not enough information to truly make a definitive conclusion. Those same histories however assign the following children christenings to him which is somewhat problematic considering he would be long dead for the last children if the burial is in fact correct.: -John, chr 24 Jul 1757, Templegreen. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545.] -Thomas, 25 Feb 1759, Shillafield. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except location should be Shelleyfield.] -Jane, 30 Nov 1760, Shillowfield. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545.] -Eleanor, 6 Nov 1762, Sheelafield. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Peter, 4 Mar 1768, Sheelafield. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Unnamed dau., 25 Apr 1772, White Walls. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except date is 29 Apr 1772.] -Christopher, circa 1779, d. 15 Feb 1801, Temple Green. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that the actual entry states: "Christopher Wilkinson of Templegreen and son of Ann Wilkinson, widow, bur. 15 Feb 1801, age 28 [est. birth ca. 1773].] -Elizabeth, 21 Dec 1801, Temple Green. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Mary, d. 18 Sep 1795, Stobbilee. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except no parent is identified. Note that there were more than one Wilkinson in the parish.] In summarizing the above, I believe that Christopher Wilkinson did in fact die in 1774 and that John, Thomas, Jane, Eleanor, Peter, "unnamed daughter," and Christopher were his children. Also by linking the son Christopher to his mother Ann, we know she was a widow by 1801 in Templegreen which links nicely to the burial entry reported separately below. CHRISTENING: 1. There are no Christopher Wilkinsons chr. in Bellingham chapelry from 1700 to 1740 (FHL film 252546); however, there are the following two entries in the larger Simonburn parish (FHL film 252551) of which Bellingham was a part of at this time period: -27 Jan 1727, Christoper and Isable, son and dau. of Jno. Wilkinson of Wark. -13 Oct 1728, Christopher, son of Matthew Wilkinson of Most-lee. Both entries would work for both time and location, but which is specific to our Christopher cannot be answered with the meager information given. On the basis of family forenames carried over to the next generation, we do see a lot of Johns but no Matthews, making the first entry more likely on such a flimsy basis. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 252546, Bellingham marriage records beginning 1754: 11 May 1757, Ann Charlton and Christopher Wilkinson, both of the parish, wit: "Jhon" Wilkinson and Edward Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Ann.] BURIAL: 1. FHL film 252545 for Bellingham parish in Northumberland for husband and wife: -Christopher Wilkinson of Whitehall Nook, 8 Jun 1774. -Ann Wilkinson of Templegreen, widow, 5 May 1816, age 82. [This age approximates an 1733-1734 birth which works great with the christening record of 1733.] | Wilkinson, Christopher (I4692)
|
| 4416 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some family researchers note that Christopher Wilkinson was buried 18 Jun 1774, but the entry per FHL film 252545 for Bellingham parish in Northumberland simply states: "Christopher Wilkinson of Whitehall Nook, 8 Jun 1774," which is not enough information to truly make a definitive conclusion. Those same histories however assign the following children christenings to him which is somewhat problematic considering he would be long dead for the last children if the burial is in fact correct.: -John, chr 24 Jul 1757, Templegreen. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545.] -Thomas, 25 Feb 1759, Shillafield. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except location should be Shelleyfield.] -Jane, 30 Nov 1760, Shillowfield. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545.] -Eleanor, 6 Nov 1762, Sheelafield. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Peter, 4 Mar 1768, Sheelafield. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Unnamed dau., 25 Apr 1772, White Walls. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except date is 29 Apr 1772.] -Christopher, circa 1779, d. 15 Feb 1801, Temple Green. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that the actual entry states: "Christopher Wilkinson of Templegreen and son of Ann Wilkinson, widow, bur. 15 Feb 1801, age 28 [est. birth ca. 1773].] -Elizabeth, 21 Dec 1801, Temple Green. [Confirmed by me per FHL film 252545 that there is no such entry.] -Mary, d. 18 Sep 1795, Stobbilee. [Confirmed correct by me per FHL film 252545 except no parent is identified. Note that there were more than one Wilkinson in the parish.] In summarizing the above, I believe that Christopher Wilkinson did in fact die in 1774 and that John, Thomas, Jane, Eleanor, Peter, "unnamed daughter," and Christopher were his children. Also by linking the son Christopher to his mother Ann, we know she was a widow by 1801 in Templegreen which links nicely to the burial entry reported separately below. CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 252545, church records for Bellingham parish, Northumberland, christenings from 1720-1750 for a father Thomas of Dunterlee (there are many Charltons since this is the area of the ancestral home of the Charltons, but the registrar was very good at always identifying a residence for each entry). These are the only Charltons identified with the abode of Dunterley and we can presume them as one family: -30 Apr 1727, Lionel, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -23 Apr 1730, George, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1731, John, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -24 Jun 1733, Ann, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -27 Dec 1735, Elenor, dau. of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -13 Oct 1737, Thomas, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -25 Apr 1739, Edward, son of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. -16 Jun 1743, Jacob Joseph and Jane, twins of Thomas Charlton, Dunterlee. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 252546, Bellingham marriage records beginning 1754, I don't see marriage records for the following of Thomas' Children: Lionel, George, or Jacob; however, the following ones should be investigated further for the other children: -11 May 1757, Ann Charlton and Christopher Wilkinson, both of the parish, wit: "Jhon" Wilkinson and Edward Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Ann.] -7 Dec 1757, Thomas Charlton and Margt. Lows, wit: Sidorf(?) Elliot and William Charlton. -14 Jan 1758, Jane Charlton and Peter Dodd, wit: Robert Lovejoy and John Ridley. -4 May 1760, John Charlton, of Barnsteed in the par. of Simonburn, and Dorothy Scott of Greenhaugh of this chapelry, wit: George Forster and John Ridley. -Abt. 29 Jan 1761, Edward Charleton and Margaret Reed, of Stobilee of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Dunn and John Lam. [Many family histories believe this is our Edward.] -31 Jan 1762, Thomas Charlton, of Burnbank in this chapelry, and Christian Dodd, of Buteland of the parish of Chollerton, wit: Michael Dod and William Hall. -24 May 1767, Eleanor Charlton, of Stobbylee, and John Scott of Antenhell, both of this chapelry, wit: Thos. Charlton and Thomas Charlton. [Many family histories believe this is our Eleanor.] -24 May 1778, Edward Charlton, of Knopingholm, and Rebeccah Richardson, both of the chapelry of Bellingham, wit: John Breckons and John Richardson. -23 Jun 1781, Joseph Charlton, if the High-Green, and Ann Elliott, of the Gatehouse, both of this chapelry, wit: Jno. Graham and John Ridley. -8 Dec 1781, Jane Charlton and John Batey, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: William Robson and Simon Dodd. -16 Jun 1782, Jane Charlton and George Brackons, both of the town and chapelry of Bellingham, wit: Thos. Robson and James Oliver. -9 Dec 1784, John Charlton and Elizabeth Robson. -9 Jun 1785, Jane Charlton, of High Carriteth(?), and William Robson, of Whitchester(?), wit: William Charlton, John Robson, and John Robson. -Abt. 29 Aug 1786, Edward Charleton, esq. of Lechall in this chapelry, and Isabella Laing, of the parish of Ateaham(?) in North Britain, wit: Gab'l Goldburn, John Ridley, and Edward Heron. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 252545 for Bellingham parish in Northumberland for husband and wife: -Christopher Wilkinson of Whitehall Nook, 8 Jun 1774. -Ann Wilkinson of Templegreen, widow, 5 May 1816, age 82. [This age approximates an 1733-1734 birth which works great with the christening record of 1733.] | Charlton, Ann (I4691)
|
| 4417 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some LDS family group sheets and Ordinance Index work indicate a middle name of Peter. 2. Censuses: 1800 US: Ashe County, North Carolina. The total population for Ashe County, North Carolina in 1800 was 2785, including slaves. The 1800 Ashe County Census was the first for the northwestern most county in the Tar Heel State. This county was formed in late 1799 and included all of Wilkes County west of the crest of the Blue Ridge Mountain. The 977 square miles that then composed Ashe County has been further divided, first in 1849 to form Watauga County, North Carolina and again 10 years later to form Alleghany County. This record includes families who may have been living in those areas at the time. The original census was in rough alphabetic order, and this does not facilitate the research of particular communities. I include all interrelated families of this time and place to better show relationships. A word of explanation on some of these families: A. Mary and Barbara Burkett who married Peter and David Graybeal, had a father named Christian - unsure as to which is correct of the two. B. Elizabeth Eller appears to be Elizabeth Dick, the wife of Peter Eller who had just died per his probate of 1799.The one daughter is probably Mary; unsure who the two boys are since there should be three: Jacob, Henry, and George. John Eller would be Elizabeth's eldest son and married to Susannah Kerns. C. Henry Graybeal would have recently married Celia Henson and also the eldest son of [John] Peter and Christina [Wampler] Graybill who also appear to be in this same census. Note that Peter evidently had owned slaves at that time - the census does not say how many. D. One of the William Hensons could be somehow related to William Henson who marries Nancy Graybill and to Celia Henson who marries Henry Graybeal. E. The two Koons are probably brothers and are sons of Devault Koon judging from their ages. This would make them uncles to George Koons who eventually marries Mary Eller. F. James Lewis, b. abt. 1790, marries Christena Graybill in 1807 - there may be a connection with these two James Lewis. G. William Pennington marries Barbara (or Elizabeth) Eller and may be the younger of the two here listed. H. Michael Stucker is a misspelling for Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker with their three oldest children: Polly, David, and Elizabeth. Head of Family; Males 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+; Females - 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+: Burkett, Christian; 1-2-0-1-0; 1-0-2-0-0 Burkett, Christian; 4-1-0-1-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Eller, Elizabeth; 1-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-1 Eller, John; 3-0-0-1-0; 1-0-0-1-0 Graybeal, Henry; 0-0-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Graybeal, Peter; 2-1-1-0-1; 3-1-0-0-1 Henson, William; 0-1-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Henson, William; 3-0-0-0-1; 1-1-1-0-0 Koons, George; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-0-0-0-1 Koons, John; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-1-2-0-1 Lewis, James; 2-2-1-0-1; 4-1-0-0-1 Lewis, James, Jr.; 1-0-1-0-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Pennington, William; 0-1-0-1-0; 1-2-1-0-1 Pennington, William; 0-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-0 Stucker, Michael; 1-0-0-1-0; 2-0-0-1-0 1820 US: Bloomfield Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 195, township had a little over 40 families; related families include James Lackey, Michael Stoker, and Michael Graybill. In neighboring Madison Township, related families David Stoker, Peter Graybill, Nancy (Graybill) Henson, and James McDaniel are found. Columns are male 0-10, 10-16, 16-18, 16-26, 26-45, 45+// female 0-10, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+: Michael Stoker: 2,1,0,1,0,1//1,1,0,1,0. Michael Graybill: 3,0,0,0,1,0//1,0,0,1,0. [Appears to be Michael, his wife Polly, and their children David, Catherine, Simeon and Levi.] James Lackey: 2,2,1,2,0,1//1,2,1,1,5. 1830 US: Bloomfield Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 109-112, note whole township had 527 people living in it, related families include Michael Stoker, Michael Stoker Jr., Alexander Lackey, James Welker, Michael Graybill, and John Stoker: Michael Graybill. Males 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 10-15:2; 15-20:1 40-50:1. Females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1. [Appears to Michael, his wife Polly, and their children David, Catherine, Simeon, Levi, George, William, Juliana, and Michael.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 128b, dwelling and family 1020: Michael Graybel, 63, labour, NC. Polly, 58, NC. [Wife] Cimiel, 34, M, OH. [Son; should be Simeon.] Michael, 22, OH. [Son] Elizabeth, 17, OH. [Daughter] Sidney, 14, OH. [Son] Almeda, 14, OH. [Grandchild through David.] Maridith, 12, OH. [Grandchild through David.] David, 7, IL. [Grandchild through David.] Amanda, 4, IL. [Grandchild through David.] William, 10, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Andrew, 8, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Aaron, 5, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Cathern Stoker, 77, NC. [Most likely Catherine Eller, Polly's mother, before she died; census was taken 11 Nov 1850.] 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Grabill: Michael 65, Polly 58, William L. 26, Michael Jr. 23, Elizabeth 17, Sidney R. 15, Almeda 15, Marideth 13, David 7. Also in household are Catherine Stoker 78 and Amanda Grabill 5. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1852 Iowa: the census has Michael Graybill in Kanesville, Pottawattamie, IA, p. 22. This census is statistical and only lists heads of household with numbers of males, females, and voters. It is not very helpful for families or positively identifying a given individual. The following Stokers are shown as being in the same area: David, Eller, Jacob, John, and William as well as Michael Graybill, Martin Ford, Philip Gatrost, John Smith, George Graybill, and Levi Graybill. 1854 Iowa: Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, listed as males, females, voters, militia (note that there are 8 pages of listings and only pages 5 and 6 list the following: Michael Grabill, 5-5-2-0. William L. Grabill, 1-2-1-1. Geo. Grabill, 5-3-1-1. Eller Stoker, 4-4-4-4. Philip Gatirop, 3-2-1-1. Simeon Grabill, 4-0-1-1. 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 14 of 63, 87/88: Michael Graybill, 68, 10 years in Iowa, NC, farmer. Polly, 63, 10, NC. Michael S., 28, 10, OH, farmer. Elizabeth, 22, OH. Sidney R., 20, 10, OH, farmer. Almeda, 20, 7, OH. Merideth, 18, 7, MO. David M., 12, 7, IL. Amanda, 10, 7, IL. Catherine Stoker, 83, 10 years in Iowa, MD. [Note: this individual shows up as the next entry on the top of page 15 as part of the next family of Walter J. Woodward. This appears to be a mistake and I believe it was intended that she be with the Graybill family since she is Polly's mother.] 3. Per website 12.14.28.889 - 889 - David Graybell - 1811 - 1812 112.14.28.1379 - 1381 - Peter Graybeil - 1825 - 1827 112.14.28.1384 - 1386 - Peter Graybeal and Christian Burket - 1825 - 1827 112.14.28.1590 - 1592 - David Graybeal - 1827 - 1829 112.14.28.1591 - 1593 - David Graybeal - 1828 - 1829 112.14.28.1814 - Henry Graybeal - 1816 - 1828 - 1831 112.14.28.1842 - Henry Graybeal - 1844 - 1830 - 1833 112.14.28.1973 - 1965 - Peter Graybeal - 1832 - 1834 112.14.28.1998 - 1990 - David Graybeal - 1832 - 1834 112.14.28.1999 - 1991 - David Graybeal - 1832 - 1834 212.14.28.2000 - 1992 - David Graybeal - 1832 - 1834 212.14.28.2334 - 2325 - David Graybeal - 1836 - 1838 212.14.28.2335 - 2326 - David Graybeal - 1836 - 1838 212.14.28.2408 - 2399 - John Graybeal - 1834 - 1837 212.14.28.2523 - 2515 - Henry Graybeal and Jeremiah Osburn - 1836 - 1838 212.14.28.2722 - 2710 - John Graybeal - 1828 - 1840 212.14.28.2775 - 2764 - David Graybeal - 1839 - 1840 212.14.28.2776 - 2765 - David Graybill - 1838 - 1840 312.14.28.3407 - 3395 - John Graybeal - 1844 - 1846 312.14.28.3408 - 3396 - David Graybeal - 1845 - 1846 312.14.28.3668 - 3654 - David Graybeal - 1847 - 1849 312.14.28.3675 - 3661 - David Graybeal - 1849 312.14.28.3915 - 3900 - David Graybeal - 1847 - 1848 312.14.28.3916 - 3901 - David Graybeal - 1847 - 1848 312.14.28.3917 - 3902 - John Graybeal - 1847 - 1848 412.14.28.4225 - 4258 - David Graybeal - 1850 - 1852 412.14.28.4226 - 4259 - David Graybeal - 1852 412.14.28.4256 - 4289 - David Graybeal - 1849 - 1852 412.14.28.4618 - 4651 - David Graybeal - 1855 412.14.28.4728 - 4761 - David Graybeal - 1855 - 1856 512.14.28.5012 - 5043 - David Graybeal - 1871 - 1873 4. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." 5. Website http://files.usgwarchives.net/nc/ashe/deeds/deedsabs.txt accessed 14 Dec 2008: "Ashe County, NC - Deeds - Abstracts of selected deeds." This file was contributed for use in the USGenWeb Archives by Kyle R. Graybeal krgrebiel@verizon.net, 37 Spring Lake Drive, Stafford, VA 22554. Revised 9 October 2001. This file contains abstracts of selected deeds from Ashe County, North Carolina Land records, mostly involving Graybeal family members. The information contained herein does not constitute the sum total of deeds in the Ashe County records involving Graybeal individuals. There are a few incomplete fields in some records especially in acreage, land description & witness names. This means that I have not copied them, not that the information is missing from the court records. The file now includes more deeds and has been corrected for errors dealing with land grants appearing in the original file. In the original file, the entry date and the date the deed was signed were reversed. This new file corrects that problem. Information sorted in date order, which is yyyy-mm-dd. Grantee & Grantor names are [last], [first]. Witness names are [first], [last]. NFNR = North Fork of New River. Mn and Vn means Deed Books M new and V new respectively. Information in [ ] inserted by me and correct to the best of my knowledge. Information in ( ) added for clarification. Price paid, proven date, and registered date not included to save space. I have this information on most deeds in case it is desired. Some compass directions are indicated by N, S, etc., rather spelled out. Deeds for state grants did not require witnesses' signatures. The indication that a particular person signed with an "x" is not consistent from record to record in this transcription. {Kerry's note: I have refined the list so as to cut it off after whom I think may be the first generation after John Peter Graybill and Christina Wampler; see that more complete list with John Peter Graybill - this partial list are for those only including the name of Michael Graybill}: Graybill, John TO: Graybill, Henry 50 a. Signed: 1809-02-27; South side of Big Horse Creek/waters of N. Fork New River. Book: D, 104; Witness: Michael (x) Graybeal, Jacob May. 6. From the RLDS publication "Journal of History," vol. 4, num. 1, Jan, 1911, pp. 104-110 (includes picture): "Testimony of Elder Levi Graybill [son of Michael Peter Graybill]. (We herewith present the testimony of Father Graybill, whom we believe to be the senior member of the [RLDS] church.) I, Levi Graybill, now of Pottawattamie County, Iowa, my pilgrimage having been extended far beyond that of the average man, and knowing that I must soon pass away, am desirous of leaving on record my testimony to the work of the Lord as it has been revealed and established in these last days. I was born in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio, March 12, 1818, and was 92 years old March 12, 1910. I was baptized into the Latter Day Saints' Church November 17, 1833, and have been a member of that church ever since that time. I was ordained an elder in the year 1836, in Jackson County, Ohio. I visited Kirtland, Ohio, while that was the headquarters of the church. I was well acquainted with Joseph the Martyr, with Hyrum, Sidney Rigdon, and most of the leaders of the church. I got acquainted with Joseph at Kirtland. I went with my father's family and others to Caldwell County, Missouri, in the autumn of 1837, and was with the Saints there in the time of there terrible trials. We planted a crop there in the spring of 1838, which we were never permitted to harvest. I was a member of the State Militia under Colonel Hickle. The mob came upon us near Far West, in October, 1838. For weeks before the mob came upon us they had been stealing and driving off our stock; taking a team of horses and wagon from my father, and all the horse[s] I owned..." 7. Mentioned in the following biography of his grandson: "George H. Graybill, of section 14, Garner Twp., was born Dec 23, 1846 in Pottawattamie Co. and was one of the first white children born in this county. His father was George W. Graybill, a native of Jackson Co, Ohio, son of Michael Graybill, who was born in North Carolina; and the mother, nee Polly Stoker, was born in North Carolina. The parents were married in Indiana, but afterward moved to Missouri, and thence to Hancock Co, Illinois. They were members of the Church of the Latter Day Saints and followed the Mormon leaders to this county where they were early pioneers. The father settled in Pottawattamie County in 1846 near Wheeler's Grove, and afterward near the place where his son, George, now lives. He now resides at Underwood. The mother died when our subject was 13 years of age, leaving 9 children. The father afterward married a widow who had three children. George H., our subject, was reared in Pottawattamie Co. in the pioneer days, and passed his youth upon a farm, receiving his education in the district schools. He now owns 150 acres of valuable bottom land situated five miles from the city limits of Council Bluffs. December 8, 1887, he was married to Mrs. Flora Brower, who was born in Marion Co, Iowa, the daughter of Moses and Nancy (Jones) Doty; she has one child, Lucy. Her father was born in Indiana. Mr. and Mrs. Graybill have two children: George and Lee. Politically Mr. Graybill is a Republican and is yet in the prime of life, intelligent, frank and cordial in his manner and address." Source: 1891 Biographical History of Pottawattamie County Iowa, by the Lewis Publishing Company. 8. Mentioned in grandson William's biography per two sources: www.rootsweb.com/~iaharris/ and FHL book 977.747-H2n, partial excerpt: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, pp. 686, 687: "William A. Graybill... To learn something of his early career the reader will be informed that he was born July 28, 1840, in Adams County, Ill., and accompanied his parents, who were among the early pioneers to locate in Pottawattamie County, Iowa, coming, as they did, before Council Bluffs had an existence, that location then being known as Miller's Hollow. Our subject remained with his parents until 1864. For nine years prior his father, himself and brothers A. J. & L., kept bachelor's hall in Pottawattamie County. [His father] Simeon P. Graybill was born March 26, 1816, in Jackson County, Ohio, and was the son of Mr. Graybill, a native of New York and of German ancestry. The father, Michael Graybill, was the son of Peter Graybill, who was born in Pennsylvania and married Christena Wampler, who had been taken prisoner by the Delaware Indians when a child and kept with the tribe for seven years and then returned to her parents. Peter Graybill was a son of John Graybill who came from Germany in the days of the Revolutionary War. Simeon Graybill's father, Michael, was married to Polly Stoker, in Ashe County, N. C., May 1811, removed to Jackson County, Ohio, and reared a family of eleven children: David, Catharine, Simeon, Levi, George, Lenore, Julian, Michael, Mary Ann, Elizabeth and Sidney." 9. "Individual Affidavits from the LDS Historical Department" from the book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," editor Clark V. Johnson, p. 220, Michael Graybill: "Illenois adams county May 11th 1839 the following is my charge for Damage against the State of missauri Viz in 1838 and 1839 house taken sevnty five Dollars, $75.00 one waggon and harness Sixty Dollars, 60.00 five months time Lost my self and three boys three hundred and sixt Dolls, 360.00 in Land fifty Dollars, 50.00 vegitables five Dollars, 5.00 hogs twenty Dollars, 20.00 five hundred and seventy Doll. total sum, $570.00 Michael Graybill. [Sworn to before W. Oglesby, J.P., Adams Co., IL, 11 May 1839]." 10. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 90-91: "Polly Stoker, also called Mary, was the oldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller. Her mother lived with Polly in her old age in Pottawattamie County, Iowa. In North Carolina Polly married Michael Graybill, born May 14, 1787 to Peter Graybill and Christina Wampler, both natives of North Carolina and children of German parents. When Christina was five years old she had been stolen by Delaware Indians, but had been returned to her family when twelve. Her families were Dunkards or Anabaptists, both groups stemming from German Protestants. The Graybills lived in the German communities of early America, Lancaster County in Pennsylvania, Frederick County in Maryland and Ashe County in North Carolina. After a forest area of Ohio had been cleared in the early 1800's, the main body of Stoker and Graybill relatives crossed the northwest line into Ohio on Christmas Day, 1815. Some Graybills moved into Indiana where they married the daughters of John Smith and Massie Koons, great granddaughters of Peter Eller. In 1837, The Graybills left Ohio and Indiana for Caldwell County in Missouri. During the Mormon persecutions in Missouri, they fled to Illinois, coming to Pottawattamie County in Iowa in 1846-48. Vivian Graybill, of Independence, Missouri, has worked on the Graybill genealogy for many years and since he plans to publish a book with a great amount of detailed information I will not list the names of their complete families." 11. Possibly referred to in the following from the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 87: "Michael Stoker, the son of (John) Michael Stoker, was a 28 year old bachelor in Wilkes County, NC when the US census was taken in 1790. The farm which Michael Stoker bought from John Dick was on the north fork of New River in Ashe County. (The boundary line had been changed from Wilkes.) In 1792 Michael married Catherine Eller, the oldest daughter of Peter Eller and Elizabeth Dick. The Ellers and Dicks were settlers in this same area and all of Michael and Catherine's children, except Eller, were born and raised among numerous family members in North Carolina. In 1815, the family joined a migration of relatives moving west into Ohio. This party of Graybills and Stokers, all ages from babies to the elderly crossed the border into Ohio on Christmas Day, 1815. Michael and his son David, who had just turned 21, took part in the first election held in Jackson County on April 1, 1816. John Michael Stoker, Michael's father, settled in Perry County, Ohio, about 60 miles north..." 12. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 17-24, note that this book has a considerable downline of the children of this couple: "Michael Peter Graybill, b. 14 May 1787, Jefferson, Wilkes Co. (now Ashe Co.), NC; d. 24 Sep 1856, Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie Co., IA; bur. in the Graybill-Stoker Pioneer Cemetery; Pottawattamie Co,., IA; md. 1811, Ashe Co., NC to Mary 'Polly' Stoker. Michael was the s/o John Peter Graybill and Christena Wampler. Polly was b. 24 Nov 1792, Ashe Co. [Wilkes], NC; d. 18 Feb 1864, Pottawattamie Co., IA; bur. in the Graybill-Stoker Pioneer Cemetery. She was the eldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller... Michael and Polly left North Carolina probably in early 1816, and settled in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH. Michael's parents, Peter Sr. and Christena (Wampler) Graybill, accompanied them; also, Michael's brother Henry and sister Barbara who had married Polly's brother David Stoker. Polly's parents, Michael and Catherine (Eller) Stoker, and other Stokers also made the journey with them. [Also John Graybill?] In the early 1830's, the family was visited by Missionary John Fisher from Bloomfield Twp. and was introduced to the early Latter Day Saints church. Those who were old enough were baptized in 1833. Involved in the church, Michael Graybill Sr. and related families anxiously followed the news from Independence, MO. The wanted to gather with the Saints in Caldwell Co., MO to be part of Zion, the new Jerusalem. Michael sold his farm to his father, Peter Graybill Sr., who along with Henry, Michaels' brother, and sister Celia (Graybill) Henson, decided to stay in OH. In 1836, Michael and other relatives packed to make the trip to Far West, MO. They spent the winter with Stoker relatives in Monroe Co., IN, then arrived at Far West in September 1837. The family withstood the dangers and aggravations of mob attacks. They endured many hardships. They had their plows, wagons and horses taken and even their first crop was taken just before it was harvested. With no provisions of food for the coming winter, Michael's sons, Simeon and Levi, left to look for work. They found jobs chopping railroad ties for the Eastern Railroad in Hannibal, MO. But they were unable to collect their pay until the following spring of 1839, when they were allowed to take the amount of their earnings out in goods. This allowed them to obtain wagons and horses and move the related families to Quincy and Nauvoo, IL. Michael Sr. and his family, Simeon's family and Catherine (Eller) Stoker's lived eleven miles southeast of Quincy, IL. After the death of Joseph and Hyrum Smith in 1844, Simeon went to Nauvoo to help guard the secretly hidden bodies of Joseph and Hyrum. Fearful that the anti-Mormon mob might try to do further violence to Joseph's and Hyrum's bodies, their caskets were filled with sand for the public burial. By 1846, most of Nauvoo had been vacated. Michael Sr.'s and Levi's families had gone west and settled in Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, IA. Some of the related families went on to UT. Michael Sr., liam Lenore, Juliann or (Julia Ann?), Michael S., Jr., Mary Ann, Elizabeth, Sidney Rigdon and Christina." 13. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 102: Michael Graybill, born May 1787 North Carolina. Polly Stoker Graybill, born Nov. 24, 1792, died Feb. 7, 1864. Children: Simeon Peter Graybill, born Mar. 25, 1813, died 27 June 1889. Catherine Graybill, born June 8, 1814. Sidney Rigdon Graybill, born April 6, 1836. Elizabeth Graybill, born Sept. 15, 1833. Michael Graybill Jr., born July 5, 1828. 174: Peter Graybill, b. 1764, Christenia Wampler, children: Michael Graybill, b. May 1787, Ashe Co., North Carolina. Barbara. 180-181: Michael Graybill, son of Peter Graybill and Christenia Wampler was born May 1787, North Carolina, Ash County. 14. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): "Our Family History Dating Back as Far as 1748," by Vivian Graybill: Graybill is a German name which probably means "dweller near a ditch." There are thirteen ways of spelling Graybill, Grabeel, Graybeal, Grabiel, Grabel, etc. the first spelling being Krehenbuth, is of Swiss origin. Christian Graybill, which is five generations back from Mary Ellen Graybill Mercer, was the first settler of our family coming from England, as Mennonites driven to Germany, Holland and England. (According to Mrs. Duvall of Walkerville, Maryland, she says the family history shows that Christian Graybeal was married to the daughter of King George III of England, whose name was Mary. She forsake the Church of England to become a Tundker, she had taken her money and rigged up a ship and went on to buy ten more ships.) Christian Graybeal's grandson, Peter Graybill, Sr. married Cristena Wampler, daughter of Peter and Barbara Wampler in 1780. Cristena, along with her little sister and a neighbor Child, was captured by the Delaware Indians and kept captive for seven years. The Indians were good to them and raised them as their own. When an exchange of prisoners took place, great Grandpa Wampler didn't know the children until Cristena sang her mother's lullaby. There is more to this story. One of the writers, Florence Wilson of Omaha, now deceased, refers to our ancestor, Conrad Grebel, connected with the early Ana Baptist people (before Mennonites) in Switzerland, as early as 1526. Conrad Grebel was born in the late 1400's, and according to Florence Wilson can be traced as far back as Ceasar Augustus, Conrad Grebel's descendants John and Christian Graybill, came over on the "Friendship" in 1727, leaving Rotterdam in 1726, landing in Philadelphia and later moved south. The Mennonites people in their historic preservation of Graybill records at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, have confirmed to us as late as July 1975, what several of our writers from coast to coast have offered as evidence of our early Graybill ancestors for several years. Twas a gratifying experience and brought joy to our souls and when things are clear and we don't have to guess, or suppose, or conjecture, the experience is very rewarding. [missing pages] ...north and one mile west of the present RLDS church. The families withstood the dangers and aggravations on mob attacks. They endured many hardships. They had their plows, wagons and horses taken and even their first crop was taken just before it was harvested. Simeon could take what he had to, but when his personal and prized saddle horse was taken, he reportedly became so angry he had to repent. With no provisions of food for the winter, Simeon and Levi left to look for work. They found jobs chopping railroad ties for the Eastern Railroad in Hannibal, Missouri. But they were unable to collect pay until the following spring of 1839 when they were allowed to take the amount of their earnings out in goods. This allowed them to obtain wagons and horses and move the related families to Quincy and Nauvoo, Illinois. Levi Graybill, who had married Patience Smith, lived in Nauvoo, Illinois. They received their Patriarchal Blessings from patriarch Hyrum Smith. The patriarch's office was one door west of Joseph Smith's red brick store. Levi went to Quincy to bring Polly and her mother, Catherine Eller Stoker to Nauvoo, for their Patriarchal Blessing from Hyrum Smith. Michael Sr. and his family, Catherine Eller Stoker and Simeon's family lived eleven miles southeast of Quincy, Illinois. After the deaths of Joseph and Hyrum Smith in 1844, Simeon Graybill went up to Nauvoo to help guard the secretly hidden bodies of Joseph and Hyrum. Fearful the anti-Mormon mob might try to do further violence to Joseph and Hyrum's bodies, their caskets were filled with sand for the public burial. By 1846 most of Nauvoo had been vacated. Michael Sr. and Levi's families had gone west and settled in Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, Iowa. Some of the related families went to Utah. Michael Sr.'s daughters, Julianna and Mary Ann went to Utah. Michael Sr.'s sister, Barbara Graybill Stoker went to Utah later. Simeon's wife Amanda Hill, died in 1848. Simeon's brother David and his wife Mahala Hill Graybill had both died. And Simeon's daughter Rachel, at ten years of age, died that same year. Rachel was buried along side her mother and aunt in Illinois. Simeon had three small children, William Ashby, Andrew and Aaron and his brother's young children Meredith, David Jr., Amanda and Almeda. In Dec. of 1848, Simeon took all seven small children by wagon to Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, Iowa. He stopped off shortly at Winterset, Iowa along the way. Simeon purchased 327 acres in old Brushollow, which joined his father's land on the west. Michael Sr. owned land three miles north of the old cemetery our family history association now maintains. Between Michael Sr.'s land and the old cemetery, the old "North Star" Branch log church was built on the bank close to Little Mosquito Creek This was 1/4 mile south of Gilliat on the Great [copy ends]." 15. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com) has the following miscellaneous quote in the notes of Levi Graybill: "Michael Graybill was born in Ashe Co., North Carolina to john Peter Graybill and Christena Wampler. His parents were married in Frederick Co., Maryland, a large German Community where the Stokers had also lived thirty years earlier. When he was 24 years old he married 18 year old Polly Stoker. Polly was the oldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller. She was Mary Polly to her family so Polly may have been her nickname. In 1811, she married Michael Stoker and four years later, with two little children and pregnant with Simeon, her third, she took part in the wagon train exodus to Ohio, with her husband Michael, her parents, Michael and Catherine Stoker and numerous other family members. She took care of her mother in her old age in Council Bluffs, Iowa." 16. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The Stokers join the LDS Church. Mormon missionaries come. During the fall of 1833 Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and his family, living in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio first heard the preaching of the missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. These missionaries exhorted them to join the new church and told them about Joseph Smith receiving inspired revelations from God. In addition the Church was noted for its new scripture, the Book of Mormon. The Stokers were drawn to the message. Many accepted baptism before the end of 1833. They included sixteen-year-old John Stoker (1817-1881) who was baptized November 13, 1833 by Seymour Brunson(1) and four days later his double cousin, fifteen-year-old Joseph Levi Graybill, who was baptized by John A. Fisher.(2) These two grandsons of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) were among the first of the Stoker family to embrace the new church. In 1834 Seymour Brunson moved his family to Bloomfield and organized a branch of the Church.(3) John's parents, David (1795-1852) and Barbara Graybill Stoker, joined the branch during that year. David's younger brother, Michael, Jr., (1805-1858) was affiliated with the Mormons. Evidence of his affiliation with the church comes from the fact that his son, born on July 10, 1834 was named, "William Moroni." Clearly the name Moroni marked Michael as having read the Book of Mormon. Moreover, in his journal Michael, Jr., writes, "The names of the members who were baptized by me in February, 1836. Baptized James Toinbuson and ordained him an elder." He also baptized William and Barbara Stoker that year.(4) Michael held the Mormon priesthood to officiate in these ordinances. The Stokers and their relatives were very enthusiastic about their new church. They contributed to its growth and sustained its leadership. The McDaniel connection. The children and grandchildren of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) had an affinity to marry the children of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarley, neighbors in Jackson County. John W. Stoker (1802-1857) married Electa Sarah McDaniel (1806-1857) on April 19, 1827. Michael Stoker, Jr., (1805-1858) married her sister, Martha Carr McDaniel, on Jan 1, 1829. A grandson, John Stoker (1817-1881), and a granddaughter, Christine Stoker (1815-1854), children of David Stoker (1795-1852), married Jane McDaniel (1810-1890) on January 21, 1836 and John Riley McDaniel on February 8, 1835. Nineteen-year-old John, in addition to marrying Jane, also adopted her son, Alma. Family tradition says that Alma's father would not consider joining the LDS church so Jane left him. About a month after her son's birth, Jane married John Stoker, the nephew of her two brothers-in-law. The Kirtland Temple is dedicated. In the spring of 1836, some members of the Bloomfield branch made the 200 mile trip north to Kirtland, Ohio to attend the dedication of the temple. In that group was Michael Stoker's son-in-law and grandson, Michael Graybill, Sr., and Joseph Levi Graybill. Michael Graybill's wife, Polly Stoker (1792-1864), was expecting the birth of her eleventh Child, a son who was born April 6, 1836. She didn't go with them. Michael Graybill while at the conference and temple dedication at Kirtland was impressed by Sidney Rigdon's two and a half hour sermon. Upon returning to Bloomfield, he named his newly born son, Sidney Rigdon Graybill.(5) Picture p. 3: "Barbara Graybill and her son, John Stoker." Footnotes 1. "The Life of John Stoker," compiled by Eunice Stoker Southwick 2. "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," Vol. III G.K. compiled by Susan Easton Black. Provo: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1993. p. 149. 3. "Seymour Brunson," LDS Biographical Encyclopedia Vol. 3 compiled by Andrew Jenson. Salt Lake City: Andrew Jenson History Co., 1901. p. 331. 4. "The Howard, Leytham, Stoker, Von Dollen Family Histories and including the Bell, Temple, Mackland, Bardsley, Graybill, Eller, Dick, Oman, Smith, and Koons Families," compiled by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Avenue, Omaha, Nebraska 68124. p. 92. 5. Vivian Graybill, "Michael Graybill, Sr." Typescript sent to Jim Stoker by Alice Graybill Russell, 6120 Wincanton Dr., Shreveport, LA 71129 on October 6, 1993." 17. From an article entitled "Stokers coming to Ohio" rom the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT: "(A Miss Ethel McCarley did research on the Stoker family line for Madeline Fletcher of Fort Collins, Colorado. She sent to Madeline an article found in a local newspaper which featured an elderly Mrs. Katy Lackey. She is Catherine Stoker, daughter of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller, who married to Alexander Lackey on Jan 1, 1829. The newspaper and its date were not given. It is assumed that the interviews took place in 1896. Photocopy of the article was sent to Jim Stoker by Madeline Fletcher's sister, Helen Evans, of San Diego, California on March 15, 1994.) 'On last Monday, the writer paid a visit to Mrs. Katy Lackey, of Rio Grande. The old lady is remarkably spry for one so old, being eighty-seven last February. She can remember back for eighty-one years. Though she now lives in Gallia County, the greater part of her life was spent in Jackson County. Her maiden name was Stoker. Her parents, Michael and Catherine Stoker came here from North Carolina in 1815, when she was but six years old. There was quite a large family of them, consisting of father and mother, five brothers, three sisters, and a brother-in-law by the name of Craybill [Graybill]. They came in wagons, bringing all their goods with them, as far as the salt works on the Kanawha river, and there, on account of bad roads, they loaded their goods on pack horses. They crossed the Ohio river some time in February. Coming to this county in 1815, before its organization, they were directed by a gentleman by the name of Arthur to a sugar camp near the old Henson place, and there they stayed till a log cabin could be erected for a home. Many persons yet living in the vicinity, can remember the rude log hut that used to stand just a few rods above the present site of the Vega school house. Her nearest neighbors were, the Stephensons, who lived on the Daniel Evans' place; the Lackey homestead, now owned by Prof C. A. Lackey; an Arthur family, who lived where Mrs. Rebecca Evans now lives, below Vega and a family of Welkers, who moved somewhere in the hollow, where Albert and Evie Edwards now live. Her five brothers were David, John, Mike, Jacob and Elery [Eller] Stoker; and the sisters were Elizabeth, Rebecca, and herself, Katie Stoker. Her sister, Rebecca, was the second person buried in the old grave-yard mentioned a few weeks ago, on the farm of Mr. Daniel Williams; Anne Stephenson, a daughter of John Stephenson, one of the first commissioners of Jackson county, being the first person buried there. The story goes that Anne Stephenson was carried to the door on a quilt, and looking across the creek, selected a spot on the hillside under a walnut tree for her grave, which was the starting of the graveyard. When Rebecca Stoker died, Mr. Stephenson requested that she be buried by the side of his daughter, Anne, they being about the same age. The first school she attended was near the old tan house and not very far from where Mr. Jenkins Davis now lives. Her first teacher was John Stephenson and the second was Andrew Stephenson, both sons of the commissioner, John Stephenson. The school house was one of those rude log structures with a chimney in one corner, usually taking up about one quarter of the entire building. Wood was used for the fire purposes, the boys taking turns at chopping and rolling in back logs. The Stokers afterwards moved to Iowa, with the exception of Katy, the subject of this sketch, who married Mr. Alex Lackey and has lived here in Gallia county ever since. The Stephensons came here from Greenbrier county, Virginia. Just when they came we are not able to say as they were here when the Stokers came in 1815. There was a large family of them, also, consisting of father, John, and mother, whose maiden name was Ewing. She was some relation of Thomas Ewing, the first Secretary of Interior; seven sons and three daughters. The sons were Jas, John, Joshua, Andrew, Williams, Samuel and Jerry. The girls were Ellen, Anne and Nancy. James was judge of the court of common pleas; John was, for several years, auditor; Sam and Jerry moved to Indiana; Anne died at the old homestead as stated above; Ellen married Joseph Scurlock; and Nancy married Courtney Martin. The Lackeys came here from Virginia in 1806. They settled for a while in Gallia county, near where Mr. Jerry Corn now lives; then they came to this county, settling in Bloomfield township. The old homestead is still in possession of one of the descendants. When the Lackeys and Stokers first came here, the country was all woods. Wolves were so numerous, it was next to impossible to keep sheep, and their howling would make the night hideous. Bear, too, were plentiful, and it was no uncommon thing to hear the pigs squealing and to rush out and find that a bear had devoured a pig, or had eaten a shoulder off of one of the larger hogs." 18. Source: 1915 Harrison County Iowa History, pp. 898, accessed 13 Dec 2008 on the Internet at http://iagenweb.org/harrison/bio1915/1915bio12.htm: "Lester D. Graybill. It is a well-attested maxim that the greatness of a community or state lies not in the machinery of government or even in its institutions, but rather in the sterling qualities of the individual citizen, in his capacity for high and unselfish efforts and his devotion to the public welfare. In these particulars, he, whose name appears at the head of this review, has conferred honor and dignity upon his locality and, as an elemental part of its history, it is important that there should be recorded a resume of his career. With the object in view of noting his connection with the advancement of one of the most flourishing and progressive sections of the commonwealth as well as his splendid personal attainments. Lester D. Graybill, farmer and stockman, of Washington township, Harrison County, Iowa, was born on December 20, 1892, in Washington township, on the farm where he now lives. He is the son of Andrew and Mary (Miller) Graybill, the former born on December 29, 1842, in Adams county, Illinois. Andrew Graybill was the son of Simeon and Amanda (Hill) Graybill, the former born in 1816, in Ohio. He came to Iowa in 1848 and farmed in Pottawattamie county all his life. He died on June 27, 1889. His wife was born in 1819 in Ohio, and died in 1848. Simeon Graybill was twice married, his second wife being Mrs. Frances (Graham) Downs. Three Children: Rachel, deceased; William; and Andrew, the father of Lester D., were born to the first union. Aaron, a fourth Child, died during the Civil War. There were six children born to the second marriage, three of whom are deceased. Andrew Graybill made his home with his grandparents on his father's side of the family. They were Michael and Polly (Stocker) Graybill, natives of Pennsylvania. Andrew Graybill freighted over the plains in the early days from Bellevue, Iowa, to Denver, Colorado, using oxen for his trips. In the spring of 1866, he came to Harrison county, Iowa, where he bought 75 acres of land. This farm was heavily covered with timber and Mr. Graybill began fencing it with the old-fashioned rail fence, stakes, and riders, some things that are not seen at this day and age in Harrison County, Iowa. He cut timber, erected a frame house, which still stands, used for implements, etc., a very rare sight in those days. Andrew Graybill made extensive improvements on all of his farm property and now owns 580 acres of land in Harrison and Pottawattamie Counties. Forty acres of this land is covered with natural timber. At one time, he was a heavy cattle feeder and made a specialty of Polled Durham and Shorthorn breeds. He has since retired from farm life. Andrew Graybill was married in 1878 to Mary Miller, who was born in 1857, in Decatur county, Iowa, and who is the daughter of Abraham and Sophronia (Champlain) Miller, both natives of Pennsylvania and now deceased. Lester D. Graybill attended the schools of Washington township and the Yorkshire village schools. He was reared on the farm where he lies and has always worked for his father. He is now engaged in extensive farming and the operation of the home place. Lester D. Graybill is unmarried and is not a member of any lodge. He is, however, a devoted member of the Church of Latter Day Saints and is an ardent Democrat. He deserves to rank as one of the rising young farmers of Harrison county. His friends and neighbors are convinced that sooner or later he will make a distinguished mark in his chosen profession." 19. Website http://files.usgwarchives.net/nc/ashe/misc/grybel04.txt accessed 20 Dec 2009: "Letter, John Graybeal to Dona Graybeal." Letter from John Graybeal of Shell Creek, Tennessee to his grand-daughter Dona Graybeal of Fig, North Carolina. This letter was found among the papers and Letters of Dona Graybeal and her son W. Thomas Graybal, of Emory, Virginia. Dona Graybeal was married to my great-uncle Winfield A. Graybeal, a Methodist Minister. John Graybeal, son of Andrew Graybeal, and grandson of Henry Graybeal of Ashe County, North Carolina, wrote the letter to his granddaughter Dona Graybeal, daughter of William Asbury Graybeal and Rebecca Graybeal. Both sides of Dona's family trace back to Henry Graybeal. Notes: The original letter was written in pencil on tablet paper with no punctuation and paragraph breaks. Paragraph breaks have been inserted where it seemed logical to do so for clarity. Periods have also been added at the end of sentences. Spelling remains as it was interpreted except where indicated by [ ]. References to "Winny" are to Winfield A. Graybeal Dona's husband and son of David Melvin Graybeal and Mary Anne Jones. Transcribed by Kyle R. Graybeal kgraybeal@erols.com: "Shell Creek Ten Jan 26 1915 Dona we recv'd your letter was real glad to hear from you all. was glad you was having a good time & Doing some good in the caus of Religion there. Dont seam to be But little good Doing here. We have had some offel Bad weather this winter. the weather was the worst before Christmas i Ever saw. i think we got a litter from pa a few days ago Said Conly & wife had gone to New Mexico Lum has moved in bout 8 miles of us. i Recon Griggs preached a fine Sermon Sunday at Shell Creek We are having a fine day today 26 of Jan Well you asked me about the Graybeals. My father always told me they came from Penn to NC. My grandfather settled rite on the lands Elihu & your grandpa graybial lived. My granfathers name was Henry. Winnys grate granfathers name was David. he settled probably on the lands that Winnys granfather & Calvin graybeal lived on Hoss creek. the old man Petter settled near Jefferson, they Both maried Birkets My granmother graybeal was a Henson. ther was one them old graybeals Name was John he never was married. he fell Dead at a wood pile cuting wood. Ther was one Mike he went West long time ago they never could her from him after them Days. So that was all of the old graybeals. they was real Duch. My father always told me he couldent understand a word they would say when they talked in ther language though they could talk English all rite. i remember seeing all of them they wer Dunkards them days My grandfather was a Methodist Ex[h]orter a grate scriptonian i remember seeing my grandfather & old man Dav & Peter. My grandmother Died after i was a bot grown her name was Celia Well Dona i dont guess you can read this letter if you can you can almost Beat me so we hope you are all well and enjoying life. give Winny my Best respects and wishes and trust he may Do much good. Your grandma has had a Bad cold all this winter and holds rite on so we would glad to here from you all often. We remain your grandparents John Graybeal write soon" BIRTH: 1. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 86: Michael Graybill was born 14 May 1787, Ashe Co., NC. 2. Per tombstone. 3. Daughter Mary Ann in 1880 census notes her father as born in South Carolina. Same census for other children typically indicate North Carolina. Son Levi in 1910 indicates father parentage as German. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, P. 86: "md. 1811, Ashe Co, NC." Some Utah genealogies mention Jefferson, Ashe, NC; however, I am uncertain if it is documented or not. DEATH: 1. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 86: Michael Graybill died 24 Sep 1856, Council Bluffs, Potta., IA. 2. Per tombstone. BURIAL: 1. The following name is found on a new memorial stone with 33 other related family members at Graybill/Stoker Cemetery: "Michael Graybill 1787-1856." It is 3 miles east of Council Bluffs, Iowa in Garner Township on old Highway 6 (also known as McPherson Highway - not to be confused with the new Highway 6), then a right (south) on State Orchard Road for 9/10ths of a mile, then left (east) on Cedar Lane to the first driveway on the left (north). The address is 21090 Cedar Lane and the cemetery is in their backyard. Get permission from the homeowner first. These directions were corrected from previous directions after my visit May 8, 2007. 2. Tombstone at Graybill Cemetery, Garner Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa: "Michael Graybill 14 May 1787 - 24 Sep 1856." SOURCES_MISC: 1. The book "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 16-24. 2. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 97. Information is same as what I have. 3. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). | Graybill, Michael (I1420)
|
| 4418 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some LDS genealogies give middle name of Perry or Henry. No basis for those names can be found. 2. I have on file BLM land record in Itawamba Co., MS, which was signed by William P. Mangum according to the land patent report. It was signed 1/13/1845 in the Ponotoc land office and was under the authority of the April 24, 1820 Cash Entry Sale (3 Stat. 566). This could be the same William since we know he was there at that time. The legal land description is Nr. 1, Aliquot Parts SE, Sec/Blk 32/, Township 8-S, Fract. Sect. N, Chickasaw Meridian, 72.71 acres in Itawamba Co., Mississippi. 3. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census: P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed. P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed. P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed. P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 137b, dwelling and family 1166, neighbor with John Price: William Mangum, 39, AL. Sarah, 33, AL. Caroline, 15, AL. Sarah, 12, AL. Cyrus, 10, AL. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Mangum: William 39, Sarah 36, Amelia C. 16, Sarah F. 12, Cyrus F. 10, Marinda 0. [Note next door neighbors are the Thomas/Mary Adair and John/Mary A. Mangum families. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] 1852 Iowa: not listed in FHL book heads of household index for the 1852 Iowa census. 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1292 and family #1116 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Wm. Mangum, 50, Herdsman, $250 real estate, $300 personal property, AL. Delight, 30, NY. Henry, 8, IA. Adison, 6, UT. Jno., 4, UT. Wm. C., 2, UT. Delila A., 2/12, UT. Cyrus, 16, MS. 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enum. 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 413b, household 75, family 73 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair); note that it appears census taker got spouses birth states mixed up: William Mangum, 59, farmer, $150 real estate, $250 personal property, NY. Delight, 39, Invalid, TN. Joseph H., 17, work on farm, IA. Martha, 16, keeping house, UT. John A. 13, at home, UT. Delila, 10, UT. Mary J., 6, UT. Emily A., 4, UT. 1880 US, National Archives film T9-1339, p. 375C for Washington, Washington, Utah: William Mangum, Laborer, Self M M W 68 TN Fa:Sc Mo:Pa Delight Mangum, Keep house, Wife F M W 47 NY Fa:NY Mo:NY Delighly Mangum, House keeper, Dau F S W 20 UT Fa:TN Mo:NY 3 boarders with last names of Stringham and Farley 4. Children per family group sheet prepared by Enid Willardson for marriage with Sarah Delight Potter: She notes mother, Sarah, married (2) William Boothe. [Edits per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 30, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale.]: a. Martin Addison, b. 21 Jan 1854, Payson, Utah, Utah, m. Mary Jane Ruby, 26 Jan 1877, d. 10 Mar 1891. [Mangum Book states death place was Circleville, Piute, UT.] b. John Arnold, b. 25 Nov 1855, Payson, Utah, Utah, m. Mary Ellen Crow, 16 Feb 1877, d. 14 Jan 1940. c. William Carlos, b. 18 Jun 1858, Santa Clara or Washington, Washington, UT, d. Aug 1863. [Mangum Book states birth and death places were both Washington, Washington, UT.] d. Delila Ann, b. 30 May 1860, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 27 Aug 1887. [Mangum Book states birth place as St. George.] e. David Jacob, b. 30 May 1862, St. George or Washington, Washington, UT, d. Nov 1862. [Mangum Book states birth place as St. George.] f. Mary Jane, b. 14 or 19 Jan 1864, Washington or Diamond Valley, Washington, UT, m. (1) Joseph Algar, m. (2) Peter Pitts, d. 14 Oct 1928. [Mangum Book states birth date 11 Jan 1864 at Diamond Valley; Death 14 Oct 1923 McGill, White Pine, Nevada.] g. Emily Almira, b. 2 or 10 Mar 1866, Washington, Washington, UT m. Levison Hancock, d. 1953. [Mangum Book states birth 20 Mar 1866; death 11 Nov 1950 Bluebell, Duchesne, Utah.] h. Harriet Adeline b. 13 Jan 1869, Washington, Washington, UT, d. Jun 1869. [Mangum Book states death place Washington, Wash., UT.] Alt. edit as follows: children per family group sheet prepared by Enid Willardson: She notes mother, Sarah, married (2) William Boothe. [Modifications added per Ancestry.com database "Piute".] a. Martin Addison, b. 21 Jan 1854, Payson, Utah, Utah, m. Mary Jane Ruby, 26 Jan 1877, d. 10 Mar 1891 [of 9 Mar 1992 in Circleville, Piute, UT and bur. same place]. b. John Arnold, b. 25 Nov 1855, Payson, Utah, Utah, m. Mary Ellen Crow, 16 Feb 1877, d. 14 Jan 1940 [in Nampa, Canyon, ID and bur. 19 Jan 1940 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, ID]. c. William Carlos, b. 18 Jun 1858, Santa Clara or Washington, Washington, UT, d. [27] Aug 1863. d. Delila Ann, b. 30 May 1860, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 27 Aug 1887. e. David Jacob, b. 30 May [or Mar] 1862, St. George or Washington, Washington, UT, d. Nov 1862. f. Mary Jane, b. 14 or 19 Jan 1864, Washington or Diamond Valley, Washington, UT, m. (1) Joseph [Johnson] Algar [or Alger], m. (2) Peter Pitts, d. 14 Oct 1928 [or 27 Dec 1926]. g. Emily Almira, b. [20] Mar 1866, Washington, Washington, UT m. Levison Hancock [17 Oct 1879 in St. George, Washington, UT], d. 1953 [or 11 Nov 1950 in Pleasant Valley, Duschesne, UT]. h. Harriet Adeline b. 13 Jan 1869, Washington, Washington, UT, d. Jun 1869. 5. Unsure as to which Mangum the following story refers, but William Mangum may be a candidate subject to verification. He is the right age but his history seems to make him less a guide and more a farmer and furniture maker. Two days before Geo. Adair, Jacob Hamblin, and Joe Mangum had left the Powell group on the banks of the Colorado River. Frederick S. Dellenbaugh in his book "A Canyon Voyage, The Narrative of the Second Powell Expedition," pp. 154-157, 1871: "On Tuesday [Oct. 31] we built a shelter back of camp for the 'Nell' and housed her there. The next day was the first of November and we thought surely the pack-train would come, but the sun went down behind the cliffs and no one arrived. Prof. [Thompson] could not understand what the trouble was, but he went on with his observations. The next morning, as we were about to eat our bean breakfast beside the fire, we were astonished by the extremely cautious appearance through the willows, without a word of announcement, of a single, ragged, woebegone, silent old man on as skinny and tottering a pony as ever I saw. The old man was apparently much surpised to find himself here, and with the exclamation, 'My god! I have found you!' he dropped to the ground. When at last he spoke he said his name was Mangum of Kanab, and that he had been employed to guide our pack-train, of which Riley, one of the prospectors we had met at El Vado, was leader. 'Well, where is the train?' we asked, for if he were all that remained of it we wanted to know it soon. 'Several miles back on the trail,' he said. Not having eaten a mouthful since the morning before it was no wonder he was weak and silent. We gave him the best breakfast we could command from our meagre stock and then like a spectre he vanished on his scrawny steed up the Paria Canyon. All the day long we watched and waited for his triumphal return with the longed-for supplies at his back, but the sun departed without his approach and the twilight died into that mystery which leaves the world formless against the night. And still we had faith in the stranger's story. Early the next morning Prof., Clem, and I started on his track thinking we would soon meet the train. It led us up the valley of the Paria... We saw that he had followed a very old Indian trail... walked on and on through an arid, wonderful maze of sand, rocks, and cacti, feeling that the old horseman was no more than a phantom, when in half an hour I almost fell upon our lost pack-train meandering slowly and silently through a depression... The situation was precarious. The animals were nearly dead from thirst, one had been abandoned and Riley was in a state of pent-up rage that was dangerous for the spectre guide, who had nearly been the destruction of the whole outfit, for he did not know the trail and was himself lost. Of course he blamed Riley - it was his only defence. Riley broke loose in a string of fiery oaths, declaring he would shoot 'the old fool', then and there. But receiving no encouragement from Prof. or me he didn't. There was a third member of the party, Joe Hamblin, a son of Jacob, a very sturdy young fellow. He said afterwards that he thought often that Riley would 'sure let daylight through the old man.'... Riley had started from Kanab October 23d and had been twelve days making a journey that required at most only four or five by the regular trail. Mangum had not known the way, had led toward El Vado, and his finding the Indian trail to the mouth of the Paria was an accident..." 6. Ardis Parshall, online Piute county history coordinator, reports by 6 Apr 2003 email 7. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew." 8. LDS Church History Department, Iowa Branch Index, 1839-1859, Shirts Branch (except as noted), 1848-1851: Rebecca F. Mangum, dau. of John. Sarah Mangum, wife of Wm. Sarah F. Mangum, dau. of Wm. Siras Mangum, son of Wm. William Mangum, bro. of John. Caroline Mangum, dau. of Wm. Elmina D. J. Mangum (blessed). Elmina Drucila (Buoyo Branch, 1850) with the Michel Stephens family. Emaline Mangum, ?wife of Joseph Mangum. John Mangum. Mary Ann Mangum. Murthey L. Mangum (possibly Martha Elizabeth, 4th child of John) 9. William Mangum and Sarah Delight Potter's daughter, Emily Almira Mangum, b. 20 Mar 1866 in Washington, Washington, Utah, married 17 Oct 1879 Levison Hancock, the son of Levi Hancock. Levi had five wives, one of which was a Richey who were associated with the Mangum family. 10. LDS Family History Library book 976.185H2j "Early Settlers of Pickens County, Alabama," by James Dolphus Johnson, Jr, 1992, is a very helpful analysis of land holdings in the said county. It locates the associated families of Adair, Mangum, and Richey in close proximity to each other. The book provides an alphabetical listing of each land holder and the grant date, location, and size of their land holding, its location. This township is typical at 6 miles by 6 miles with each section being 640 acres or one square mile. There are a total of 36 sections arranged in a grid of 6 x 6 with number 1 being the top right with the count going right to left than dropping down one row and going left to right and so forth with no. 36 being the bottom right corner. I rearrange the following listing by survey township so that the associations can be seen in the various families: A. Township 20, Range 15. The bottom center of this township incorporates the north part of the settlement of Carrollton. We also find "Hebron Church" in the township's center (sect. 16). On modern maps, Highway 35 travelling north of Carrollton rough splits this township east and west. a. Samuel Adair has two properties. This is Samuel Jefferson Adair who goes to Utah: i. S9 (Section 9), 9/30/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW 1/4 section). ii. S15, 1/31/1836, 40 acres (SW corner of SW 1/4 section). b. Joseph Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just north of Samuel Adair's first listed property and just west of James Adair's property. Joseph is Samuel Adair's cousin who also goes to Utah. James is most likely Joseph's father who does not go to Utah. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his father James and one individually (see B(a) and D(a): i. S4, 11/21/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW section 1/4). ii. S9, 9/26/1836, 40 acres (NW corner of NW section 1/4). c. James Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just just east of Joseph Adair's property. James is most likely Joseph's father and he does not go to Utah with Joseph. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his son Joseph and one individually (see B(a) and C(a): i. S3 and S4, 11/1/1837, 40 acres each adjoining each other (S3: SW corner of SW section 1/4; S4: SE corner of SE section 1/4). d. Thomas Adair has one property which adjoins the separate property of Furley Clark and R.(Rebecca?) Adair who are his daughter and wife. Thomas and Furley do not go to Utah, but Rebecca does: i. S20, 11/10/1835, 40 acres (SW corner of NE 1/4 section). e. Furley Clark and R. Adair. This would be daughter and mother: Fairby or Pherrely Adair who married Daniel Clark and Rebecca (Brown) Adair, wife of Thomas Adair. The land adjoins Thomas Adair. Rebecca goes to Utah but "Furley" does not: i S20, 11/28/1834, 160 acres (SW 1/4). f. John Mangum. His family goes to Utah but he does not. This would be John Mangum "the Patriot." He is just south of Samuel Adair's land in S15. His land directly adjoins that of son William Mangum, son Cyrus Mangum, and son-in-law Austin Hudgins (marries Nancy Mangum). He is just northwest of land of another son-in-law Thomas Peeks (marries Elizabeth Mangum): i. S22, 9/23/1834, 80 acres (N half of SW 1/4 section). g. William Mangum, the oldest son John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his third marriage. William marries Sally/Sarah Adair and moves to Utah. His land adjoins the land of his father, his brother Cyrus, and of his bro.-in-law Austin Hudgins. Both pieces of his land adjoin each other. Note also he also owns another property outside of this Township (see E(a)): i. S21, 7/1/1835, 40 acres (both this and the next piece form the S half of SW 1/4 section). ii. S21, 2/20/1836, 40 acres. iii. S22, 10/23/1834, 80 acres (W half of NW 1/4 section). iv. Note that no date is given but he also is granted 80 in S14 of a separate township (T24, R3). h. Cyrus Mangum, son of John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his second marriage. Cyrus does not go to Utah and he and his family are found in the 1850 US Census remaining in this same area; however, he eventually moves to Moulton, Lavaca, Texas where he dies. His land adjoins land of his father, his brother William, and of his bro.-in-law Thomas Peeks: i. S22, 1/25/1836, 80 acres (W half of SE 1/4 section). ii. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4 section). i. Thomas Peeks, son-in-law of John Mangum (the "Patriot") and husband of Elizabeth Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage. Thomas does not come to Utah and he remains in this area for the rest of his life. He is found here in the 1850 census and his wife alone in the 1860 census. His land adjoins bros.-in-law Austin Hudgins and Cyrus Mangum: i. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres (I am unsure in which order the three parcels fit into the map; however, all the land is found in two spots on the map: 40 acres SW corner of SE 1/4 section and a L-shaped piece of 120 acres including W half of NE 1/4 and SE corner of NW 1/4). ii. S27, 6/17/1836, 40 acres. iii. S27, 9/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S21, 9/25/1844, 40 acres. (This is not land he owned but he acts as Trustee for Nancy E. Bryant, who does not appear related to him.) j. Austin Hudgins, son-in-law to John Mangum (the "Patriot" and husband to Nancy Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage). Austin and Nancy remain in the area for the rest of their lives and are found in the local censuses. He had several parcels of land all in close proximity to bros.-in-law Thomas Peeks, Cyrus Mangum, and William Mangum. Rather than trying to sort each parcel out on the map and aligning them to the following acquisitions (many of which added to existing land), I summarize his total holdings as follows: 160 acres NE 1/4 S28, 80 acres W half NW 1/4 S27, 80 acres W half SW 1/4 S27, 120 acres SE 1/4 S27 (SW corner of 40 acres in this 1/4 section owned by Thomas Peeks), 80 acres E half SW 1/4 S26, and 40 acres NE corner NE 1/4 S35: i. S22 & 35, 2/20/1855, 120 acres. (Note author erroneously identifies this as Range 16, but maps show it correctly as Range 15.) ii. S28, 2/20/1855, 80 acres. iii. S26, 6/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S26, 2/25/1835, 40 acres. v. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres. vi. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres. vii. S27, 8/3/1836, 40 acres. viii. S27 & S28, 10/29/1836, 160 acres. B. Township 19, Range 16. This township has the small town of Ethelsville at its center. Ethelsville is about 15 miles NW of Carrollton and closer to the Mississippi State line. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph and James Adair (joint owners). This is most likely Joseph and his father James. They both separately own land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) and A(c) above). James also owns individually land in Township 21, Range 17 (see C(a) below) for which the date of grant is the same: i. S34, 10/18/1834, 160 acres (NE 1/4). C. Township 21, Range 17. This township has the small town of Pickensville on its Eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Pickensville is about 11 miles W of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. James Adair. This is most likely James, the father of Joseph. James also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(c) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S22, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) D. Township 22, Range 17. (The author identifies this Township erroneously as 20, but the land map confirms it as Township 22.) This township has the small town of Memphis, AL, on its center and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Memphis is about 13 miles SW of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. It is only about 5 miles south of Pickensville. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph Adair. This is most likely the son of James. Joseph also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S3, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of SE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) E. Township 24S, Range 3W. This township has the small village of Cochrane near its eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. It is about 18 miles southwest of Carrollton: a. William Mangum. William is the son of John Mangum (the "Patriot"). This parcel is in addition to land William Mangum owned near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(g) above): i. S14, no date, 80 acres (W half of NE 1/4). F. Township 21 & 22, Range 16. Township 21 includes the eastern half of Pickensville on is western side. Township 22 would be the next township south of township 21. William Richey's property would be currently in Pickensville. Even though in the same county, the Richeys at this point of time were not in a township with any of the other associated families since they were about 8 miles away slightly southwest from the main grouping just north of Carrollton. William was of course married in 1820 to Margaret Adair, the daughter of Thomas and Rebecca (Brown) Adair. I do not include the physical locations of these parcels within the section in which they occur. The brother-in-law of William, Neal Tilletson who married Martha Richey, is also found in this county: a. Robert Richey. Father of William, James, and David. Only William went to Utah along with Robert's wife Rebecca (Belton) who died on the trail to Utah: i. S32 (TWP 21), 1/31/1825, 160 acres. ii. S5 (TWP 22), 1/12/1825, 160 acres. b. William Richey. He came to Utah: i. S7 (TWP 21), 9/17/1833, 40 acres. c. James Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with wife and two children: i. S8 & S9 (TWP 21), 8/13/1833, 80 acres. c. David Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with extensive family (Census entry may be misspelled as Didama Adair): i. S7 (TWP 22), 12/31/1833, 40 acres. G. Miscellaneous notes: a. I looked for both Moses Pearson and any Carsons associated with the family and found no listings in this book. b. There are other Adairs in Pickens County and they are listed in the book. They include Wyman (or Weyman) Adair with five parcels with date range of 1832-1834 in Township 20, Range 16, and in Township 21, Range 16. Also included is William Adair with one parcel dated in 1836 for Township 22, Range 14. These may be distant cousins of our Adairs, but not ones with which there is a documentary association at this time. c. This study was undertaken with the goal of confirming the relationship of Joseph Adair with a father named James Adair as is established by Joseph Adair's LDS Patriarchal Blessing in which Joseph names his parents as James and Rebecca Adair. The close relationship found in these particular land records confirm this relationship especially since they also owned land together. There is one caveat, however, and that is that Joseph had a younger brother named Joseph Newton Adair who was born 11 Mar 1812 (Joseph was born 11 Apr 1806). There is the possibility that the James in the land deeds could be the brother and not the father, however, I don't believe this is the case. The 1830 US Census places James Adair and his family in Pickens County with him and his wife being aged 60-70. To be listed in the census he would have had to have had property. There is only one James Adair listed in the census and the younger James Newton Adair may be the male listed in the census that is age 15-20. BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale [picture with article]: "William Mangum was born December 25, 1811 in Maury County, Tennessee, the son of John Mangum and Rebecca Canida Knowles. He grew to manhood in Alabama and married Sarah Ada Adair (the exact date of this marriage is not known). Their first Child, Armelia Caroline was born March 21, 1834 in Pickens County, Alabama. On January 15, 1846 William left Itawamba County, Mississippi with his family for Nauvoo, Illinois, arriving there March 20, 1846. He was here for a week and then crossed the Missouri River and traveled west to Mt. Pisgah, Union County, Iowa where they stayed for four and one half years. [Kerry's note: one version of this story on file with me but without an author has the added sentence: "While at Mt. Pisgah, Union County, Iowa, their son William Young Mangum died and was buried.] From here they moved to Council Bluffs, Iowa where they remained the following winter and then moved on to a settlement on the Bongo River which was a stopping off place for the Westward Emmigrants. [Kerry's note: one version of this story on file with me but without an author has the added sentence: "On this trip they buried their daughter Marinda, who died of cholera at the age of one year and eight months.] At Loop Fork on the Platte River, Sarah took sick on the 3rd of July 1852 and died the following day. She was buried by nine o'clock in the bark of a large tree because they had no coffin. One strip was over her and one under. Both ends were joined and she was buried near the bank of the river. The cause of her death was Colera. William and his family arrived in Salt Lake City September 23, 1852 and went on the Brigham City where they spent the winter and then in the spring of 1853, they moved to Payson, Utah. William was called by Brigham Young to return to Winter Quarters to help bring a company of emigrants to Salt Lake. This company was snowed in at Winter Quarters and needed food stuffs which William took to them. When spring came and the company could travel, they journeyed to Salt Lake City. It was at this time that he met his second wife to be, Sarah Delight Potter. They were married April 3, 1853 in the Endowment House of Salt Lake City by Brigham Young. From their home in Payson, he was again called by Brigham Young to go to Washington, Washington County, Utah on March 3, 1857. The purpose of this move to Washington was to help raise cotton in Utah's 'Dixie'. The following is a poem written by William Mangum: Washington We have a nice little place, Here on the side of this hill. In order for us to make it, We had to work with a will. Fine orchards, fine vineyards, Fine gardens also, and the finest of wheat on this hillside doth grow. But when I first saw it, I was then struck with dread, for I was afraid We could not raise bread. But we did raise some, A few hundred pounds. Had to take it to Cedar, And there get it ground. William Mangum was a furniture maker and made all of the furniture used in his home and most of the furniture in the homes of his children. The clothes closet which he made for his son, Martin Addison Mangum, is now in the home of the author. It is well made and would make a beautiful addition to any home. His wife was left to take care of his family while he filled two five year missions for his church. He worked on both the St. George and Salt Lake Temples during their erection. William died at his home in Circleville, Piute County, Utah on February 26, 1888 and is buried there in the town cemetery. He had red hair and blue eyes. Sarah Ada Adair, first wife of William Mangum, was born Dec. 27, 1815. She was the dau. of Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown, born at Tuscaloosa Co., Alabama. Sarah and William's first Child, Armelia, was born March 21, 1834 at Pickens Co., Alabama. She was the mother of six children before they took their family and move to Nauvoo, Illinois to be with the main body of the Mormon Church. Sarah, William and their family stayed one week in Nauvoo and then crossed the Mississippi River and traveled west to Mt. Pisgah, Union Co., Iowa, where they stopped for one month before continuing on the Council Bluffs, where they stayed for four and one half years. While at Mt. Pisgah their son, William Young Mangum died and was buried. In the spring of 1852 they buried their daughter Marinda, who had died with the colera at the age of one year and eight months. Fifteen days later as they traveled west, they buried Sarah. She died on July 3, 1852 and was buried July 4 with no coffin, A strip of bark from a large tree was placed under her and another over her. She died in the night and was buried by nine the next morning, or the morning or the fourth. The following is a poem written by her daughter, Armelia Caroline: How sad is my heart When I think of the anguish That filled my young breast On that sorrowful day! And to see my poor father, Whose soul seemed to languish, To droop with despair, As our camp moved away. From the grave of my mother Near the banks of the river, Where naught but the wild beasts Could visit her tomb; While her husband and Children, Dear friends and relations Must travel far Westward To find them a home. But the holy Ghost whispers Away with that sorrow And hopefully await the Millennial Day, When all eyes be dry in that hopeful tomorrow Where spirit meet spirit in perfect array. At that sweet resurrection With Lord's of perfection You will meet with your mother's kindred soul. Oh how joyful the greeting, When friends meet with friends On that beautiful shore. And now my dear father Has finished his mission Assigned him on earth, And has gone home to rest; To meet and to mingle With his loved wife and Children And others there dwelling In the land of the blessed. On that sweet resurrection In robes of perfection, I shall meet with my parents and kindred once more. Oh! How joyful the greeting, Will be at that meeting; When friends meet with friends On that beautiful shore. Sarah Delight Potter, second wife of William Mangum, was born Sept. 9, 1830, the daughter of Arnold Potter and Almyra Smith at Salisbury, Herkimer County, New York. She met William Mangum when he was called to take supplies for the snowed-in emigrants at Winter Quarters. They were married April 3, 1853 in the Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah by Brigham Young. After the marriage, her home was made in Payson, Utah where they lived for four years. At this time the family was called to go to Washington, Wash. Co., Utah to raise cotton in Utah's 'Dixie'. Besides raising cotton, they also raised 'Cain', sugar cane for molasses, and ten children. From Mary Ann Chapman Richey the following information has been obtained: 'Sarah Delight Potter was a very fine woman. She was crippled with rheumatism after her first Child, Martin Addison, was born. Her husband, William, built her a special chair out of red cedar. The right arm of this chair was left hollow. In this area she kept her sewing materials, needles and yarn. She was always knitting stockings for her family and neighbors. She kept her home in a very clean and beautifully scrubbed condition. Her table was even scrubbed white. After William's death she moved with her daughtr, Mary Jane Alger to the Smoot Ward, Lincoln Co., Wyoming. At this time she was so crippled that she could not be alone. A special fork carved out of red cedar had been made for her so that she could feed herself. This fork is now in the possession of her granddaughter, Josephine Alger Olson of McGill, Nevada.' Sarah Delight died in Smoot Ward, Lincoln Co., Wyoming June 9, 1905. She was so very kind and sweet that everyone who knew her loved her..." 2. The book "Grafton, Ghost Town on the Rio Virgin" p.118-120 lists those including William Mangum who were called at the October General Conference (6-8 Oct. 1861, Pres. Brigham Young presiding) to settle in Southern Utah. He also appears on the list as being there during the census taken summer of 1862. 3. Copy from National Society Daughters of Utah Pioneers: "The Biography of Cyrus and Sarah Allen Mangum," written by Phillas Mangum Whitehead: "My grandfather Cyrus Mangum was born Sept. 29, 1840, Itawamba Co., Mass. [Mississippi] Son of William Mangum and Sarah Adair, baptized 1848, and endowed Nov. 11, 1872... His grandfather was a general and fought under George Washington and Jefferson..." [He was misinformed as to being a "general" and is correct though of participation in the Revolutionary War.] 4. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: Son of John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "William, b. Dec 25, 1811; d. Feb 26, 1888; m. (1) Sarah Adair (2) Delight Potter; r. Piute Co, Utah." 5. Mentioned in daughter's biography in the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 3338, see Sarah for full quote: "Sarah Frances Mangum Richey Cazier White was born 11 Sep 1838 in Pickins County, Alabama, to William Mangum and Sarah Ada Adair... pioneer of 1852 Wagon Train... Sarah Francis was born at Pickins County, Alabama, 1838, into a family of six children. She was eight when her parents arrived in Nauvoo on Jan. 15, 1846. They arrived to find they could not stay. Persecution was forcing every one out of Illinois and Missouri and by weeks end they were following the Saints across the Mississippi River traveling West. They stopped for one month at Mt. Pisgah, and while there Sarah Francis' one year old brother [William Young] died, and was buried in the Mt. Pisgah burial grounds. The family continued to Council Bluff and stayed four and one half years, another short stay at the Bongo River where Marinda Elizabeth, a one year eight month sister died of cholera and a few days later, at Loup Fork, Sarah's mother became so ill from the disease that her family could only watch helplessly as her life slipped away, on July 3rd, 1852. Sarah Francis was near her fourteenth birthday when they reached the Salt Lake Valley. The family spent the winter in Brigham City and in the Spring of 1853, William married Delight Potter, then the Mangums moved to Payson for four years. Sarah, for a while lived with her aunt Lucinda Richey, and for three months was James Richeys's wife also. She did not like that marriage, got a divorce and went, with her brother Cy Mangum, to Nephi..." 6. Note: ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brighan Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], Willam B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonetts were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed - the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington - not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered." 7. From the Mangum history book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier" by Delta Mangum: p. 25; William Mangum born Dec 25, 1811: "...On January 15, 1846, William left Itawamba County, Mississippi with his family for Nauvoo Illinois, arriving there March 20, 1846. He was there for a week and then crossed the Missouri river and travelled west to Mt. Pisgah, Union County, Iowa where they stayed for four and one half years. From here they moved to Council Bluffs, Iowa where they remained the following winter and then moved on the Bongo River which was a stopping off place for the Westward Emigrants... William and his family arrived in Salt Lake City September 23, 1852 and went onto Brigham City where they spent the winter and then in the spring of 1832, they moved to Payson, Utah..." p. 31; Amelia Carolyn Mangum Bigler [William's daughter]; her biography was written by Nelda Tuck - quotes from Amelia's diary of January 11, 1885 [She was born in 1834]: "...Moved from there, [Alabama] with my parents [Sarah and William Mangum] at the age of seven to the state of Mississippi, Itawamba County and in December 1845 was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by a Brother George Steward, confirmed by a Brother Gibbs. Started to Nauvoo about the 15th of January 1846, and arrived there about the 20th of March the same year. Stayed there one week and crossed the Mississippi River and travelled west. Sometimes camping one month at a place. Arrived Mt Pisgah (a settlement of Saints) the day that Father Huntington was buried, Sister Zina Young's father, and my baby brother was buried close to him in a few days. Stayed there four years and a half, and moved to Council Bluffs. Stayed another winter and moved to a settlement on the Bongo river..." She then tells of many deaths and awful burials etc. "We arrived in Salt Lake City on September 23, 1852. Stayed there a few days and came onto Provo and stopped there one week..." p. 32; "Diary of Armelia C. Bigler a she wrote it: 'January 1, 1885. I (Armelia Caroline Mangum Bigler] was born March 21, 1834 at Pickens County, Alabama. Moved from there with my parents (Sarah and William Mangum) at the age of seven to the state of Mississippi, Itawamba County and in December 1845 was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by a Brother George Steward, confirmed by him and a Brother Gibbs. Started to Nauvoo about the 15th of January 1846 and arrived there about the 20th of March the same year. Stayed there one week and crossed the Mississippi River and traveled west. Sometimes camping one month at a place. Arrived at Mt. Pisgah (a settlement of Saints) the day the Father Huntington was buried, Sister Zina Young's father, and my baby brother was buried close to him in a few days. Stayed there four years and a half and moved to Council Bluffs. Stayed there one winter amd moved to a settlement on the Bongo River. Stayed there one winter; became acquainted with my husband, Jacob G. Bigler. Was sealed to him on February 12, 1852 by Ezra T. Benson. I was eighteen years old the next month. In June of the same year, crossed the Missouri River and started across the plains for Salt Lake City. On the 28th of June, my youngest sister died with cholera - age one year and eight months; there we left her lonely little grave. We traveled 15 days and buried my mother without a coffin. So many of the pioneers died, there was no coffin for her so they stripped the bark from a large tree. They dressed her in the best they had and with one strip of bark under her and one over, they joined both ends and dug a deep grave to protect her body from the wolves and buried her. She also died with cholera, was taken sick at night and was buried before nine o'clock the next morning. She left two children besides myself, one sister thirteen and a brother eleven years old. We arrived in Salt Lake City on September 23, 1852..." 8. Biographical info on this individual's father per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower. Following her death he moved to Warren County, Ohio, later changed to Clinton County. It was here that he met his third wife, Rebecca Knowles. The were married Jan. 19, 1809 at Lebanon, Warren County, Ohio. (Marriage Licenses of Warren County, No. 1 and 2, p. 30.) Eight children were born to John and Rebecca. In later life he appeared in court to claim his veteran's pension and gave the following statement regarding his places of residence: 'I was born in Mecklenburg County, Virginia on the 19th of Jan 1763, informed by my mother when I was eleven years old, I had it in a book from the time I entered the service. Until 1805 I resided in Newberry District, So. Carolina. In 1805 I moved to Warren County, afterwards Clinton County, Ohio where I resided until 1811. In 1811 I removed to Giles County, Tennessee where I stayed until 1815. In 1815 I came to St. Claire County, Alabama where I stayed until about 1823 or 1824. Then I removed to Pickens County, Alabama where I have lived ever since and now live.' (Package 370, Vol. 3, Veterans Bureau, National Archives, Washington, D.C.) While living at Warren Co., Ohio, John and Rebecca had a daughter, Gemima, born on Sep. 14, 1809. Two children were born after they moved to Tennessee. These were William on Christmas Day 1811 at Murray or Maury, Tennessee, and Rebecca on Aug. 10, 1814 at Giles, Tennessee. Another two children were born at St. Clair, Alabama. These were John, Jr., born June 10, 1817 and James Mitchell, born Jan. 6, 1820. Another son, Joseph, was born about 1822. The record of his birth date, place and picture are not available to date. A daughter, Jane was born July 14, 1824 at Maury, Tennessee, and their last daughter, Lucinda, was born July 20, 1826 at Carlton, Pickens County, Alabama..." 9. Three monuments erected in Washington, Washington, Utah. The first citation is from the dedication of a bronze cameo of William Mangum: a. Washington Plaza: i. Talk given by city historian Harold Cahoon at the Dedication of the Monument Plaza 5/10/03 Washington, Utah: " 'Our most righteous Eternal Heavenly Father. We are grateful for the opportunity this day to meet and honor those that have passed by to help make this city what it is today. For the foundation they laid and the heritage they provide for us. We recognize their struggles, sufferings, starvations and just plain sickness they endured to accomplish this. Now we pray that those who participate here today will do so to their very best ability and in such a manner that they will put over the thoughts or deeds they have in their hearts. May we all live our lives such that we will be receptive to thy Holy Spirit that can direct us each day. We pray in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord and Savior Amen.' Thanks Mayor for asking me to explain the procedure for selecting these persons to be honored this day. Much credit should be given to you Mayor, and our City Fathers for having the insight to create this work of art. These first settlers were the forerunners in establishing the foundation for our town. The name of Washington was given to the city after our first president of the United States. Also being Southerners they started calling the area "Dixie" after their homeland. Mayor Clove wanted this plaza to be located at this very spot because it is on the town's original town square. The first meeting structure was built, in 1857 out of poles and brush and was called the bowery, These bronze statues and cameos represent people who once gathered right here for their own town meetings. Right here where we are gathered! Mayor Clove approached me to make suggestions of names of pioneers that bronze pieces would be cast. After tile final names were made, it became my responsibility to find pictures and histories about each. Being an amateur history buff the research process for histories and pictures was befuddling but enjoyable. Finding a picture for each was a real kettle of worms. The pictures were then given to Jerry Anderson who was commissioned by the City, to sculpt these pieces. The pieces were sculpt to look like the original pioneers. We are fortunate to have such a talented sculptor living near by. Originally four statues were to be erected but this left out many who were also deserving to be honored. It was suggested that many more could be honored by making sculptured cameo busts, at a lesser cost for each piece. Twenty-four cameo pieces were then commissioned to be sculpted. The names of these pioneers were selected because they were in Washington in the very early days. Some of these names you might have never heard of. They might have been pillars ill the community or they were just trying to make the Cotton Mission a success. Some were here all of their lives, others for only a short time but they were here. The spelling of their names is done as best as I could. Some are spelled as they did then and others as the family spells it today. Please forgive me if you do not agree but think only of the person being honored. The spelling is at times a difficult problem. A booklet has been prepared telling a short history of each pioneer and will be available by the statues so you can read about them. Mayor Clove it is a great honor to have helped in selecting these pioneers and working with a talented sculptor as Jerry Anderson. It hoped that the City will add more names as time goes by. The history booklet and other history books are available for purchase in the plaza. Also orders will be taken for a video that was taken of this dedication. I appreciate my wife and her support. Thank you. Harold Cahoon. " ii. Biography read at time of dedication and subsequently published in a book commemorating the event: "William Mangum, 1811-1888. William Mangum was born December 25, 1811 in Maury County, Tennessee. He grew to manhood in Alabama where he met and married his first wife Sarah Ada Adair. Their marriage date is unknown. Their first child was born on March 21. 1834 in Alabama so one would assume that the marriage date was previous. William and family moved to Itawamba County in the state of Mississippi. "He joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in 1845 as well as most of Mangums and Adairs that lived in this Mississippi area. In 1846 he still lived in Mississippi and during that year he took his family and journeyed to N Nauvoo, Illinois arriving on March 20, 1846. He was in Nauvoo for only one week and then crossed the Mississippi River and traveled west to Mt. Pisgah, Iowa. He lived in Mt Pisgah for four and half years and then moved to Council Bluffs, Iowa. Death was not uncommon during this time and many people passed on, including their young son named William Young Mangum. Quoting from John Mangum and Descendants: "They remained the following winter and then moved on to a settlement on the Bongo River which was a stopping off place for the Westward Emigrants. At Loop Fork on the Platte River, Sarah (his wife) took sick on the yd of July 1852 and died the following day. She was buried by nine 0' clock in the bark of a large tree because they had no coffin. One strip was over her and one under. Both ends were joined and she was buried near the bank of the river. The cause of her death was Cholera. " William and his family arrived in Salt Lake September 23, 1852 and then journeyed to Brigham City where they spent the winter and then moved on to Payson, Utah. At this time Brigham Young called him to go back to Winter Quarters where a company was snowed in and need supplies. William brought those needed supplies to that company and when spring came the company traveled to Salt Lake City. It was at this time William met his second wife Sarah Delight Potter. He married her on April 3, 1853 in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City by Brigham Young. He resided in his home in Payson until he was called to come to "Dixie" to help raise cotton. He being a Southerner, he had seen cotton grown. Quoting from John Mangum again: " William Mangum was a furniture maker and made all of the furniture used in his home and most of the furniture in the homes of his children." "His wife was left to take care of his family while he filled two five year missions for his church. He worked on both the St. George and Salt Lake Temples during their erection. William died at his home to Circleville, Piute County, Utah on February 26, 1888 and is buried there in the town cemetery. He had red hair and blue eyes. " This is just about all that we know about him. He does not show up on the city property ownership lists of 1863 and 1873. This means he must have lived out side of the city limits or was a squatter on the land as many were, He was known as a herdsmen in the Washington City 1860 census. This would indicate that he was a rancher which means he must have had a place further out from the city limits but then the census taker would not have gone out side the city to record his family. He is also listed in the 1870 census but does not show up in the 1880 census. The birth of his last child was born in Washington in 1869 which ties in with him being on the 1870 census report. He shows up on the tithing ledger of the Washington Ward for the years 1868-1876. Sometimes between 1870 and 1880 he and his family must have left the Washington City area. Whither he went directly to Circleville, Utah or not is not known by the Historical Society. He did die in Circleville in 1888 which means he could not have gone to many locations before his death. His brother John and some of his family were called to Pareah to settle that area and were active in helping John D. Lee from being arrested while at Lee's Ferry. There is no evidence that William went to Pareah. There are several Magnum headstones on graves in the Pareah area, no doubt the descendants of John Mangum. Another thing that is unusual is that no Mangum shows up as being a bishop or counselor of the Washington Ward or a Mayor of the City or council member This is unusual since the Mangums were dedicated, faithful members of their church and good men of the community. They went on missions and did all that they were asked to do by their prophet Brigham Young. b. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W.Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed "and others; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James." c. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of grwoing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reocurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.] i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James. ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M. iii. 1861-62: [none]." 10. A transcription of the letter from Brigham Young calling Samuel J. Adair on his mission to Dixie. The scribe for Brigham Young on this letter was a George Sims - he should have been called to a different job - his handwriting was atrocious. Here is our best shot at it. My guesses are in brackets. I asked several of the Archivists about some of the words and they couldn't come any closer than I did. LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Call Number CR 1234/1, Reel 26, Box 18, Folder 4. Brigham Young outgoing correspondence: G. S. L. City Dec. 20, 1856 B. Young to Saml. Adair and others Dear Brethren, I am [sending] a note in regard to [receipt] of cotton, raisins and Indigo respectively as received. We are desirous of having these articles produced as we may for the use of the people of this Territory. We are not aware of any Indigo being harvest[ed] in the Territory or of any of the seed being brought. We should like, if you know of any, that you would inform us of the fact, or if you know where it could be obtained. We presume that plants of cotton seed can be purchased by the brethren South, who have been somewhat engaged in the business for the past year or two. In regard to your enterprise in this business it would please me to have you do so, but of course you are aware that it would become necessary for you to form the mission South. [Let] me refer you to Bro. Isaac C. Haight who will instruct you in regard to your starting therein, you may consider yourselves on this mission and make your assignments accordingly. I remain as ever your Bro. in the Gospel of Salvation. B.Y. Samuel Adair James Adair John W. Adair Thomas Adair William Mangum James Mangum Harrison Pierce John Norton Fazsen Waiel Utah County, U.T. Copied by George Sims - Clerk 11. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Has a photocopy of his patriarchal blessing which is very difficult to read: "No. 311. Payson, Feb. 14th, 1855. A Patriarchal Blessing by Isaac Morley on the head of William Mangum, sonof John & Rebecca Mangum born Dec. 25, 1811 in Murry Co., Tenn. Brother William in the name of Jesus I by virtue of the Priesthood, I lay my hands upon thy head & I ratify the Seals of the Fathers & Patriarchs upon thee. ___ ___ ___ ___ covenant by the Everlasting gospel. Thou art numbered with the sons of Abraham & hast become a legal heir to the Seals of the Priesthood, which Priesthood is binding upon thee to do a work for thy fellow man in these last times for which thou will do well to store thy mind with wisdom and providence for the time is nigh when thou must use the responsibility of the covenants that are resting upon thee, and in thy washing & thy annointing thy duty shall be made plain. The worth of souls will rest upon thy mind & ___ thy garments are cleansed from the blood of this generation. Thou will be called & set apart with the keys of the Everlasting gospel to labor for they fellow man. Let providence & wisdom become thy ___ of thy mind. If thou shall not faint in thy administrations in their behalf, many will be given this as Seals of thy Ministry. The sword of the Spirit will shield thee from the Spirit of Anti-Christ, Thy prayer of faith shall be extened to the confounding of the wise & to the satisfaction of those who have the truth. Wherefore thou will be called one of the sons of Zion in the restoration of Scattered Israel & in redeeming thy fellow man from the fall. Thou shalt return bearing thy sheaves with thee with songs of everlasting joy. Thou shalt share in the blessings of redeeming Zion & of mingling the blood of Prophets. Therefore fear not the principle of an opposite for the Lord will be thy shield & buckler, his arm shall be thy arm for thy defence & thy shield. This seal shall rest upon thee in all [balance of page not copied]..." 12. From Pioneer Heritage Library in the LDS Family History Suite (book "Our Pioneer Heritage," v. 16, p. 434): "Sarah Ada Adair Mangum, dau. of Thomas Jefferson Adair, was born Dec. 27, 1816, in Gibson County, Tennessee. She was married to William Mangum about 1843 [incorrect; should be 1834 estimating from order of childrens' births]. Her family, with the exception of her father, joined the LDS Church and soon were making their way west. Sarah and her family suffered from exposure and deprivation during the persecutions in Nauvoo | Mangum, William (I1295)
|
| 4419 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some may note her name as Mary in lieu of Polly but I have not seen any documented source using Mary. John Stoker's journal quoted below specifically calls her Polly. 2. Censuses: 1800 US: Ashe County, North Carolina. The total population for Ashe County, North Carolina in 1800 was 2785, including slaves. The 1800 Ashe County Census was the first for the northwestern most county in the Tar Heel State. This county was formed in late 1799 and included all of Wilkes County west of the crest of the Blue Ridge Mountain. The 977 square miles that then composed Ashe County has been further divided, first in 1849 to form Watauga County, North Carolina and again 10 years later to form Alleghany County. This record includes families who may have been living in those areas at the time. The original census was in rough alphabetic order, and this does not facilitate the research of particular communities. I include all interrelated families of this time and place to better show relationships. A word of explanation on some of these families: A. Mary and Barbara Burkett who married Peter and David Graybeal, had a father named Christian - unsure as to which is correct of the two. B. Elizabeth Eller appears to be Elizabeth Dick, the wife of Peter Eller who had just died per his probate of 1799.The one daughter is probably Mary; unsure who the two boys are since there should be three: Jacob, Henry, and George. John Eller would be Elizabeth's eldest son and married to Susannah Kerns. C. Henry Graybeal would have recently married Celia Henson and also the eldest son of [John] Peter and Christina [Wampler] Graybill who also appear to be in this same census. Note that Peter evidently had owned slaves at that time - the census does not say how many. D. One of the William Hensons could be somehow related to William Henson who marries Nancy Graybill and to Celia Henson who marries Henry Graybeal. E. The two Koons are probably brothers and are sons of Devault Koon judging from their ages. This would make them uncles to George Koons who eventually marries Mary Eller. F. James Lewis, b. abt. 1790, marries Christena Graybill in 1807 - there may be a connection with these two James Lewis. G. William Pennington marries Barbara (or Elizabeth) Eller and may be the younger of the two here listed. H. Michael Stucker is a misspelling for Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker with their three oldest children: Polly, David, and Elizabeth. Head of Family; Males 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+; Females - 0-9, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+: Burkett, Christian; 1-2-0-1-0; 1-0-2-0-0 Burkett, Christian; 4-1-0-1-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Eller, Elizabeth; 1-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-1 Eller, John; 3-0-0-1-0; 1-0-0-1-0 Graybeal, Henry; 0-0-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Graybeal, Peter; 2-1-1-0-1; 3-1-0-0-1 Henson, William; 0-1-1-0-0; 2-0-1-0-0 Henson, William; 3-0-0-0-1; 1-1-1-0-0 Koons, George; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-0-0-0-1 Koons, John; 0-0-1-0-1; 0-1-2-0-1 Lewis, James; 2-2-1-0-1; 4-1-0-0-1 Lewis, James, Jr.; 1-0-1-0-0; 1-0-1-0-0 Pennington, William; 0-1-0-1-0; 1-2-1-0-1 Pennington, William; 0-0-1-0-0; 0-0-1-0-0 Stucker, Michael; 1-0-0-1-0; 2-0-0-1-0 1820 US: Bloomfield Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 195, township had a little over 40 families; related families include James Lackey, Michael Stoker, and Michael Graybill. In neighboring Madison Township, related families David Stoker, Peter Graybill, Nancy (Graybill) Henson, and James McDaniel are found. Columns are male 0-10, 10-16, 16-18, 16-26, 26-45, 45+// female 0-10, 10-16, 16-26, 26-45, 45+: Michael Stoker: 2,1,0,1,0,1//1,1,0,1,0. Michael Graybill: 3,0,0,0,1,0//1,0,0,1,0. [Appears to be Michael, his wife Polly, and their children David, Catherine, Simeon and Levi.] James Lackey: 2,2,1,2,0,1//1,2,1,1,5. 1830 US: Bloomfield Township, Jackson, Ohio, pg. 109-112, note whole township had 527 people living in it, related families include Michael Stoker, Michael Stoker Jr., Alexander Lackey, James Welker, Michael Graybill, and John Stoker: Michael Graybill. Males 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 10-15:2; 15-20:1 40-50:1. Females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1. [Appears to Michael, his wife Polly, and their children David, Catherine, Simeon, Levi, George, William, Juliana, and Michael.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 128b, dwelling and family 1020: Michael Graybel, 63, labour, NC. Polly, 58, NC. [Wife] Cimiel, 34, M, OH. [Son; should be Simeon.] Michael, 22, OH. [Son] Elizabeth, 17, OH. [Daughter] Sidney, 14, OH. [Son] Almeda, 14, OH. [Grandchild through David.] Maridith, 12, OH. [Grandchild through David.] David, 7, IL. [Grandchild through David.] Amanda, 4, IL. [Grandchild through David.] William, 10, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Andrew, 8, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Aaron, 5, IL. [Grandchild through Simeon.] Cathern Stoker, 77, NC. [Most likely Catherine Eller, Polly's mother, before she died; census was taken 11 Nov 1850.] 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Grabill: Michael 65, Polly 58, William L. 26, Michael Jr. 23, Elizabeth 17, Sidney R. 15, Almeda 15, Marideth 13, David 7. Also in household are Catherine Stoker 78 and Amanda Grabill 5. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1854 Iowa: Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, listed as males, females, voters, militia (note that there are 8 pages of listings and only pages 5 and 6 list the following: Michael Grabill, 5-5-2-0. William L. Grabill, 1-2-1-1. Geo. Grabill, 5-3-1-1. Eller Stoker, 4-4-4-4. Philip Gatirop, 3-2-1-1. Simeon Grabill, 4-0-1-1. 1860 US: Council Bluffs Post Office, Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, dwelling 504, family 445, neighbors to William Lenore Graybill: Polly Graybill, 67, farmer, $592 real estate, NC. Michael, 32, farmer, $117 real estate, OH. Elizabeth, 26, housework, OH. Sidney R., 24, farmer, $506 personal property, OH Meredith, 22, farm hand, MO. David, 17, farm hand, IL. Amanda, 14, IL. 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." 4. From Sep 2006 Internet, http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Ridge.2509/brownson.html: It appears the Stoker family probably knew the Seymour Brunson family of nearby Lawrence Co., Ohio. Brunson had served with Luke Johnson in 1832. In 1833 he is again with Luke in the area as are Zerubbabel Snow and Amasa Lyman. He is also specifically in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio in Nov. 1834 when his son his born and also per letters he wrote. He appears generally in Kirtland thereafter. His journal notes that in July 1836 he visited the church in Bloomfield. He does note the baptism of John Stoker 13 Nov 1837. It was at his funeral in Nauvoo in 1840 that Joseph Smith first revealed the doctrine of baptisms for the dead. 5. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. The following is a partial excerpt from the longer article entitled "David Stoker and Barbara Graybill," which is quoted in its entirety in the notes of David Stoker: "By August of 1815 David and Barbara had settled into family life in Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio. It was on the 24 August 1815 that their first child was born: Christine Stoker. By the spring of 1816, David's parents had also joined them on the new frontier of the Ohio River Valley. David and his father, Michael, are listed on the Jackson County, Ohio, voting registry for an election that was held on 1 April 1816. Also, David's youngest brother, Eller, was born in Bloomfield, Ohio... David and his family are not listed on the 1830 census records for Ohio or Indiana. (The family of John Stoker listed on the 1830 census in Ohio is that of David's brother, John W. Stoker.)... Between the years of 1830 to 1836 David and Barbara Stoker along with some of the extended family received missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Some of these missionaries were: Seymour Brunson, John A. Fisher, and Luke Johnson. All baptized members of the Stoker family into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. John Stoker (David's son) was baptized by Seymour Brunson and Luke Johnson in 1834. David's younger brother, Michael Jr., baptized Barbara in 1836. ('LDS Biographical Encyclopedia.' Andrew Johnson Vol 2 pg. 252. Luke Johnson, Autobiography in 'Millennial Star' 1864, Lewis p 92) Some members of the Graybill family also joined the church as their baptismal dates and offices they held within the church are listed in the records of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. An article in the local paper records that there was strong religious persecution against members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the Vega area. This fighting lead to some families leaving Vega. ('Jackson Herald,' Friday, February 27, 1959 and cited in Jim Stoker's Stoker history 1993) It was in the fall and winter of 1836 that David Stoker, his father, Michael, with their families and some of the Graybill families left the Ohio valley traveling west. On the 15 August 1838, David bought 52+ acres of land in Harrison County, Indiana. His brother, William, bought 120 acres in Madison County, Indiana. (Bureau of Land Management- Eastern States- General land Office, records of the Ohio River Valley Survey) Other members of the extended Stoker family were already living in Indiana. David's sister, Elizabeth and her husband, James Welker, were married in Henry County, Indiana in 1828, and it's possible that their first son was born there. Albert Koons, a relative of Catherine Eller (David's mother), lived in Henry County, Indiana along with other Eller families. (The Indiana connections need to be fully researched to understand the detail of the different families movements.)... The census records and genealogical family groups sheets illustrate some of David and Barbara's journeys. The history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints records members of the Graybill, McDaniel, and Welker families migrated west staying with the main body of the church to settle in Caldwell County, Missouri, near the town of Far West. [Picture, pg. 61: "Caldwell County, Missouri. Township 55 North of the base line. Range 28 west of the 5th principal meridian. Section 8 NW 1/4 of the SE 1/4 John W. Stoker's land -1837. Section 8 SW 1/4 of the NE 1/4 James Welker's land -1837. Section 9 SW 1/4 of the NW 1/4 Eller Stoker's land -1837. (From the map archives of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints)")... During July of 1837 three families of the Stoker clan filed forty acre land deeds in Missouri. They were located seven to eight miles southeast of Far West, Missouri in the Grant Township near Log Creek. They were: James Welker (brother-in-law to David), Eller, and John W. Stoker (David's brothers). (Vital statistics indicate other family members were in this area, but no land records have been located at this time.)... The next notable record of David and his family are found in the 'Redress Petition' to the United States government on behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This petition listed all those who lost property and effects due to the "Mormon Expulsion" order given by the governor of Missouri. This order simply stated that all of the Mormon church people had to immediately leave or die. Groups of raiding parties against the church members ensured the order was carried out to the extreme. The Stokers and their relatives reported that these 'mobs' had stolen their plow, wagons, tools, mill wheel, beehives, pigs, and horses. Their furniture was damaged, guns and rifles taken, and crops and homes were burned. There are 36 family members listed on the petition. ('History of the Church,' Vol 4) The following is one journal recounts how volatile the Log Creek area became: "A sketch that I was an eye witness to in the State of Missourie Charles C. Rich on the 24th of October 1838 Messengers Come into Farwest stating that the mob was on Log Creek burning houses and Loaded waggons and threatening the lives of the people those was a few men Sent out to ascertain the movements of the mob these men returned a bout eleven O clock at night Stating that thare had been considerable Damage Done and also that they had taken three of the Brethern prisoners and intended to kill them..." (Stoker 1993). David's nephew and the son of Polly Stoker Graybill, recorded this time also: "I went with my father's family and others, to Caldwell County, Missouri, in the autumn of 1837, and was with the Saints there in their time of terrible trials. We planted a crop which we were never allowed to harvest. I was a member of the State Militia under Colonel Hinkle. The mob came upon us near Farr West, in October, 1838... for weeks they had been stealing and driving off our stock, taking a team of horses from my father, and all the horses I owned" (ibid). By 1840 the Missouri Governor's expulsion order had forced every member of the church to leave their homes, many fled into Illinois for safety. David's father, Michael, died during this event. One family tradition is that he was buried in the "Saint's Cemetery" in Far West. (There have been no records found as to when and where he died or is buried.)... Other church members fled into Adams County, Illinois as the local citizens promised them safety. David, his brothers, and brother in law found work on farms south of Columbus, Illinois. The 1840 census records for Adams County, list David, his son John, and their extended families. After taking time to restock and restore, the Stoker families moved further west as did the body of their church; into the state of Illinois. Their prophet and leader, Joseph Smith sent word to all church members to gather in and around the town of Commerce, Hancock County, Illinois where they could homestead new land and start over. It was a piece of swamp land on the bend of the Mississippi River heavily infested with disease carrying insects. The people drained the swamp land and built a city that housed thousands of church members. The name of Commerce was changed to Nauvoo. Tax and historical records of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints show that some of the Stoker families settled a few miles south of the city of Nauvoo... David's brother, Eller Stoker, owned land along the "Carthage road" between the cities of Nauvoo and Carthage. Most of the family members settled in the Bear Creek Township twenty miles south of Nauvoo. (Historical Records, Nauvoo, Illinois) County historical records list "Bear Creek" as the name of a city, township, and river but all names encompass the same area. Bear Creek was used as a timber and corn producing area. Today corn and soybean farms still cover all of the prairie flats with old trees growing along the water ways. Bear Creek is itself a slow moving creek; with steep banks in places giving indications of the water power the creek can have in flood stages. Residents of the farm town of Basco, Hancock County, Illinois still refer to this area as Bear Creek. Basco's official records begin in 1876. Today Bear Creek city and towns are only a remnant of it's former size as the settler's descendants are forced to move out to the larger towns to earn a living. Early Church references to Bear Creek are: 1. Missionary town where the Saints lived among non-Mormons included Carthage, Bear Creek, La Harpe, and Fountain Green. ('Historical Atlas of Mormonism,' p.56) 2. Went to Bear creek, visited the Saints, held meeting, and preached on the subject of the building of the Nauvoo House and temple;... (Watson p.131) 3. Went to Knowlton Settlement on Bear Creek... (Watson p.160) [Picture, pg. 67: "Log Creek Today. This is the general area of what would have been some of the Stoker families holdings. Located south of Kingston, Missouri."] [Picture, pg. 67: "Trees in the background line Log Creek today. Except for the creek all is farm land."] The Final Expulsion Order Religious persecutions again plagued the fledgling church. During the winter of 1846, the members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints were again asked to leave. Peaceably at first, but eventually they were driven out in the same fashion as from Missouri. Members were forced to leave their newly built homes and anything they could not put in the wagons or carry. This time they fled across the Mississippi River into the unknown Iowa territory. Mormon journals from the residents living in Bear Creek record the trials they went through. Mobs were again burning homes to force the Saints to leave even though they were not fully prepared for a journey. The Bear Creek region is close to the town of Warsaw, Illinois, a place where these mobs could gather and/or flee for safety. Listed below are journal entries from people who lived in the Bear Creek area. I have included this information to give the reader a sense of what the Stoker families endured. 1. "...On reaching a point midway (between Warsaw and Carthage) they were informed of new depredation by the mob. The sheriff then sent his family to Nauvoo under a small guard and proceeded to the scene of the mobbers. The mobbers saw them coming and took a flight, the posse pursuing with orders to arrest them if possible, if not to fire upon them. After pursuing them for some distance the posses fired upon them and killed two, and wounded it is believed others. This was on Bear Creek about two o'clock this afternoon." (Hosea Stout p39, 40) 2. "On Saturday, the 5th inst., as Pres. Joseph Smith was on his return from Quincy, to which place he had accompanied Pres. Hyrum Smith and William Law, on their mission to the East, he was arrested, at the Bear Creek Hotel,..." (Times and Seasons, Vol 2., p447) 3. "...I made ginger beer to sell this summer and I tended the Nauvoo House meat market, good guard, etc. until the 1st of September [1845] and then there began to be trouble in the regions of Bear Creek, Carthage and Warsaw, so that we had to fly to arms again to protect ourselves against the mob..." (Allen Stout p.23) 4. "July harvested my wheat, which was on ground rented of Mr. Ezra Chase. It was very heavy, but owing to the heavy rains all summer, there was not so good a yield as was expected. During the fall and shortly after harvest, there were a great many buildings burned in the southern part of the county, belonging to the brethren on Bear Creek and Morely settlements. I went on one or two expeditions to repel the burners. To go through a thickly settled portion of country and see where had stood houses, barns, stacks, but now burned to the ground and some tragedies enacted amongst a nation claiming to have attained to the height of civilization. I was not surprised nor grieved to hear that the mob had said that we must, as a people, leave the ensuing spring, as soon as grass grew and water runs and that the authorities of our church had assented to these proposals." (Lorenzo Brown Journal BYU-S p.10) 5. "This is the number as usually stated, Gregg says: "For a week the burning continued until the whole of Morley-Town was in ashes, with many other residences in the Bear Creek region and that of Green Plains. In all it is stated that as Many as 100 or 125 houses were burned and their occupants driven off." (History of Hancock County p.340) 6. "In a very few days afterwards, bands of organized mobbers commenced the work of burning our houses in Yelrom, Green Plains and Bear Creek settlements, and throughout the country." (George Albert Smith p.22) 7. "Governor Ford puts the number at 175, houses and hovel that were burnt the inmates having to flee for their lives." (History of Illinois p.407) Between 1847 and 1857 there were at least twelve family members that passed away. Included were: David Stoker who died on the 27 May 1852, his brother: John W. Stoker and his wife Electa Sarah McDaniel, David's brother, Eller Stoker, Michael Graybill (Mary's (Polly) husband), three children of Jacob Stoker and Catherine Burcham, two of John W. Stoker and Electa Sarah McDaniel, and two children of Michael Jr. and Martha McDaniel. It is believed that they with many others are buried in the family cemetery on the east edge of Council Bluffs... William and his wife, Almira Winger, settled in Spanish Fork, Utah." 6. A partial quote from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT, from an article entitled: "Polly Stoker": "Polly Stoker, also called Mary, was the oldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller. Her mother lived with Polly in her old age in Pottawattamie County, Iowa. In North Carolina Polly married MIchael Graybill, born May 14, 1787 to Peter Graybill and Christina Wampler, both natives of North Carolina and children of German parents. When Christina was five years old she had been stolen by Delaware Indians, but had been returned to her family when twelve. Her family were Dunkards or Anabaptists, both groups stemming from German Portestants. The Graybills lived in the German communities of early America, Lancaster County in Pennsylvania, Frederick County in Maryland and Ashe County in North Carolina. After a forest area of Ohio had been cleared in the early 1800's, the main body of Stoker and Graybill relatives crossed the northwest line into Ohio on Christmas Day, 1815. Some Graybills moved into Indiana where they married the daughters of John Smith and Massie Koons, great granddaughters of Peter Eller. In 1837, the Graybills left Ohio and Indiana for Caldwell County in Missouri. During the Mormon persecutions in Missouri, they fled to Illinois, coming to Pottawattamie County in Iowa in 1846-48. Vivian Graybill, of Independence, Missouri, has worked on the Graybill genealogy for many years and since he plans to publish a book with a great amount of detailed information I will not list the names of their complete families. I will note the names of Michael and Polly's children and how they relate to other families in this book. I do have most family names if anyone wants to check it. 1. David Graybill, b. 9/24/1812 Ashe Co., N.C. m. Mahala Hill 1. Alamedia Graybill 2. Meredith Graybill, married Mary Ellen Downs, son Sidney married his 4th cousin, Emily Stoker, Orson Stoker's oldest child. 3. William Graybill 4. Mary Ann Graybill 5. Marvin Graybill 6. David Graybill 7. Amanda Graybill 2. Catherine Graybill, b. 6/9/1814, Ashe Co., N.C. m. Philip Gatrost 1. Henry Gatrost, b. 1848 m. Emily Downs 2. Michael Elmer Gatrost, b. 1850 m. Anna Carlisle 3. Simeon Peter Graybill, b. 3/26/1816, Jackson County, Ohio, m. (1) Amanda Hill, who died in Adams Co., Ill. in 1848. 1. Rachael, b. Mar., 1838 2. William Graybill, b. July 28, 1840 m. Agnes Spears, sister to William Spears. William Graybill, William Spears, Andrew Graybill and Orson Stoker were early settlers in Washington Township, Harrison County, Iowa. William's great grandson, Donald Nelson married Elaine Dollen, daughter of Harold Dollen. 3. Andrew Graybill, b. Dec. 29, 1842 4. Aaron Graybill, b. Oct. 30, 1848, killed at Camp Creek, Georgia Aug. 31, 1864 in the Civil War. m. (2) Frances Graham Downs, widow of Ezekial Downs, who named Downsville, Iowa. 5. George A. b. 4/2/64 6. Emily Jane b. 4/12/65 7. Willis M. b. 1/22/68 8. Amanda M. b. 5/8/69 9. Almeda b. 10/8/70 10. Mary Ellen b. 7/31/72 4. Joseph Levi Graybill, b. 3/12/1818, Jackson Co., Ohio. m. 3rd cousin Patience Smith. Levi and Patience settled Wheeler's Grove with George Graybill and his wife Mary Smith, sister to Patience. 1. Salathiel Graybill 2. Lafayette Graybill 3. David Graybill 4. John Graybill 5. Patience Graybill m. Sidney Pitt 5. George Washington Graybill, b. 6/25/1821, Jackson Co., Ohio. m. Mary Smith. Mary died Feb. 16, 1860, when 35 years of age. 1. Brigham Graybill, b. 5/10/1840 2. Hannah Graybill, b. 8/5/1842 3. George Graybill, b. 1847 4. Polly Graybill, b. 1849 5. John Graybill, b. 5/12/50 6. Isaiah Graybill, b. 1/30/54 7. Mattie Graybill, b. 2/3/55 8. Sarah Graybill, b. 4/ /56 9. Catherine Graybill, b. 12/25/58 10. Lydia Graybill, b. 1/31/60 m. (2) Hannah Smith Oman Sexton, the twice widowed sister to Mary. Hannah had two children by Perry Oman, one my great grandmother, and four children by James Sexton. These families are listed in the Smith section. She had three children after this marriage. Cooking for such a large family presented its problems. Over a dozen loaves of bread were made at one time, and a half dozen pies. Hannah commented later in life, she never wanted to make another pie. Hannah and George lived by Underwood and they are both buried in the cemetery west of town. 11. Julia Ann Graybill, b. Jan. 24, 1864 12. Samuel Graybill, b. Oct. 24, 1865 13. Zenis Graybill, b. Mar. 14, 1867 6. William Lenore Graybill, b. 1/25/25 d. 1/25/80 m. Hannah Pilling, daughter of Thomas Pilling of Oldham, Lancashire, England. She came to America with her parents as Mormon emigrants in 1850. 1. Elizabeth Graybill, b. 1853 m. Eli Collins (son of John and family lived on the neighboring farm by Yorkshire, Iowa, where I grew up.) 2. Sidney Graybill, b. 1855 3. Levi Graybill, b. 1855 4. Rebecca Graybill, b. 1860 5. David Graybill, b. 1862 6. Lafayette Graybill, b. 1866 7. Jesse Graybill, b. 1869 8. Ira Graybill, b. 1876 7. Juliana Graybill, b. 1/19/26 d. at 25 years, 5/8/1851 m. Wilford Hudson 8. Michael Graybill, b. 7/6/27 9. Mary Ann Graybill, b. 2/25/30 m. Wilford Hudson 10. Elizabeth Graybill, b. 9/16/33 11. Sidney Rigdon Graybill, b. 4/6/1836 m. Jane Davis." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City): "Graybill, Polly; Birth: 24 Nov 1792, Ashe County, North Carolina. Polly Graybill was bapt. and conf. a member of the [RLDS] on 1 Jul 1860 by E.C. Briggs. Sources: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-71, book A, pp. 90, 305, 311." 2. Mentioned in the following biography of his grandson: "George H. Graybill, of section 14, Garner Twp., was born Dec 23, 1846 in Pottawattamie Co. and was one of the first white children born in this county. His father was George W. Graybill, a native of Jackson Co, Ohio, son of Michael Graybill, who was born in North Carolina; and the mother, nee Polly Stoker, was born in North Carolina. The parents were married in Indiana, but afterward moved to Missouri, and thence to Hancock Co, Illinois. They were members of the Church of the Latter Day Saints and followed the Mormon leaders to this county where they were early pioneers. The father settled in Pottawattamie County in 1846 near Wheeler's Grove, and afterward near the place where his son, George, now lives. He now resides at Underwood. The mother died when our subject was 13 years of age, leaving 9 children. The father afterward married a widow who had three children. George H., our subject, was reared in Pottawattamie Co. in the pioneer days, and passed his youth upon a farm, receiving his education in the district schools. He now owns 150 acres of valuable bottom land situated five miles from the city limits of Council Bluffs. December 8, 1887, he was married to Mrs. Flora Brower, who was born in Marion Co, Iowa, the daughter of Moses and Nancy (Jones) Doty; she has one child, Lucy. Her father was born in Indiana. Mr. and Mrs. Graybill have two children: George and Lee. Politically Mr. Graybill is a Republican and is yet in the prime of life, intelligent, frank and cordial in his manner and address." Source: 1891 Biographical History of Pottawattamie County Iowa, by The Lewis Publishing Company. 3. Mentioned in grandson William's biography per two sources: www.rootsweb.com/~iaharris/ and FHL book 977.747-H2n, partial excerpt: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, pp. 686, 687: "William A. Graybill... To learn something of his early career the reader will be informed that he was born July 28, 1840, in Adams County, Ill., and accompanied his parents, who were among the early pioneers to locate in Pottawattamie County, Iowa, coming, as they did, before Council Bluffs had an existence, that location then being known as Miller's Hollow. Our subject remained with his parents until 1864. For nine years prior his father, himself and brothers A. J. & L., kept bachelor's hall in Pottawattamie County. [His father] Simeon P. Graybill was born March 26, 1816, in Jackson County, Ohio, and was the son of Mr. Graybill, a native of New York and of German ancestry. The father, Michael Graybill, was the son of Peter Graybill, who was born in Pennsylvania and married Christena Wampler, who had been taken prisoner by the Delaware Indians when a child and kept with the tribe for seven years and then returned to her parents. Peter Graybill was a son of John Graybill who came from Germany in the days of the Revolutionary War. Simeon Graybill's father, Michael, was married to Polly Stoker, in Ashe County, N. C., May 1811, removed to Jackson County, Ohio, and reared a family of eleven children: David, Catharine, Simeon, Levi, George, Lenore, Julian, Michael, Mary Ann, Elizabeth and Sidney." 4. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124: P. 87: Michael Stoker, the son of (John) Michael Stoker, was a 28 year old bachelor in Wilkes County, NC when the US census was taken in 1790. The farm which Michael Stoker bought from John Dick was on the north fork of New River in Ashe County. (The boundary line had been changed from Wilkes.) In 1792 Michael married Catherine Eller, the oldest daughter of Peter Eller and Elizabeth Dick. The Ellers and Dicks were settlers in this same area and all of Michael and Catherine's children, except Eller, were born and raised among numerous family members in North Carolina. In 1815, the family joined a migration of relatives moving west into Ohio. This party of Graybills and Stokers, all ages from babies to the elderly crossed the border into Ohio on Christmas Day, 1815. Michael and his son David, who had just turned 21, took part in the first election held in Jackson County on April 1, 1816. John Michael Stoker, Michael's father, settled in Perry County, Ohio, about 60 miles north. While in Ohio the Stokers became members of the newly organized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. In 1837 [error: Feb 1836?], Michael, Jr., who was now a man and a member of the Priesthood, baptized Eller's future wife and her mother, Margaret and Rhoda Judd. Pauline Stoker of Council Bluffs has Michael Jr.'s old notebook where he kept records of baptisms, birthdays and deaths. On October 27, 1836, Michael and Catherine Stoker sold their land in preparation of the move to Missouri where the Saints were gathering. Michael was then 74 and Catherine 63 years old. Great persecutions took place in Missouri during the next two years and the family had to flee to Illinois for safety. Michael was not among those who reached Illinois, and how or when he died is not known. Catherine was at Nauvoo, IL, when the Saints again had to flee in February of 1846. She settled in Pottawattamie County, living with her eldest daughter, Polly, where she died. She is buried in the Stoker-Graybill Cemetery east of Council Bluffs, Iowa." Also: "Polly Stoker, b. 24 Nov 1792 at Ashe Co., NC, d. 18 Feb 1864 at Council Bluffs, m. Michael Graybill." Pp. 90-91: "Polly Stoker, also called Mary, was the oldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller. Her mother lived with Polly in her old age in Pottawattamie County, Iowa. In North Carolina Polly married Michael Graybill, born May 14, 1787 to Peter Graybill and Christina Wampler, both natives of North Carolina and children of German parents. When Christina was five years old she had been stolen by Delaware Indians, but had been returned to her family when twelve. Her families were Dunkards or Anabaptists, both groups stemming from German Protestants. The Graybills lived in the German communities of early America, Lancaster County in Pennsylvania, Frederick County in Maryland and Ashe County in North Carolina. After a forest area of Ohio had been cleared in the early 1800's, the main body of Stoker and Graybill relatives crossed the northwest line into Ohio on Christmas Day, 1815. Some Graybills moved into Indiana where they married the daughters of John Smith and Massie Koons, great granddaughters of Peter Eller. In 1837, The Graybills left Ohio and Indiana for Caldwell County in Missouri. During the Mormon persecutions in Missouri, they fled to Illinois, coming to Pottawattamie County in Iowa in 1846-48. Vivian Graybill, of Independence, Missouri, has worked on the Graybill genealogy for many years and since he plans to publish a book with a great amount of detailed information I will not list the names of their complete families." 5. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996: a. Pp. 17-24, note that this book has a considerable downline of the children of this couple: "Michael Peter Graybill, b. 14 May 1787, Jefferson, Wilkes Co. (now Ashe Co.), NC; d. 24 Sep 1856, Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie Co., IA; bur. in the Graybill-Stoker Pioneer Cemetery; Pottawattamie Co,., IA; md. 1811, Ashe Co., NC to Mary 'Polly' Stoker. Michael was the s/o John Peter Graybill and Christena Wampler. Polly was b. 24 Nov 1792, Ashe Co. [Wilkes], NC; d. 18 Feb 1864, Pottawattamie Co., IA; bur. in the Graybill-Stoker Pioneer Cemetery. She was the eldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller... Michael and Polly left North Carolina probably in early 1816, and settled in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH. Michael's parents, Peter Sr. and Christena (Wampler) Graybill, accompanied them; also, Michael's brother Henry and sister Barbara who had married Polly's brother David Stoker. Polly's parents, Michael and Catherine (Eller) Stoker, and other Stokers also made the journey with them. [Also John Graybill?] In the early 1830's, the family was visited by Missionary John Fisher from Bloomfield Twp. and was introduced to the early Latter Day Saints church. Those who were old enough were baptized in 1833. Involved in the church, Michael Graybill Sr. and related families anxiously followed the news from Independence, MO. The wanted to gather with the Saints in Caldwell Co., MO to be part of Zion, the new Jerusalem. Michael sold his farm to his father, Peter Graybill Sr., who along with Henry, Michaels' brother, and sister Celia (Graybill) Henson, decided to stay in OH. In 1836, Michael and other relatives packed to make the trip to Far West, MO. They spent the winter with Stoker relatives in Monroe Co., IN, then arrived at Far West in September 1837. The family withstood the dangers and aggravations of mob attacks. They endured many hardships. They had their plows, wagons and horses taken and even their first crop was taken just before it was harvested. With no provisions of food for the coming winter, Michael's sons, Simeon and Levi, left to look for work. They found jobs chopping railroad ties for the Eastern Railroad in Hannibal, MO. But they were unable to collect their pay until the following spring of 1839, when they were allowed to take the amount of their earnings out in goods. This allowed them to obtain wagons and horses and move the related families to Quincy and Nauvoo, IL. Michael Sr. and his family, Simeon's family and Catherine (Eller) Stoker's lived eleven miles southeast of Quincy, IL. After the death of Joseph and Hyrum Smith in 1844, Simeon went to Nauvoo to help guard the secretly hidden bodies of Joseph and Hyrum. Fearful that the anti-Mormon mob might try to do further violence to Josephelated families went on to UT. Michael Sr.'s daughters, Juliana and Mary Ann, were among those who went to UT. Michael Sr.'s sister Barbara (Graybill) Stoker went to UT later. Michael's and Polly's children were David, Catherine, Simeon Peter, Joseph Levi, George Washington, William Lenore, Juliann or (Julia Ann?) Michael S., Jr., Mary Ann, Elizabeth, Sidney Rigdon and Christina." B. Pp. 16-24: "The Patriarchal Blessing of Polly Graybill. Daughter of Michael and Catherine (Eller) Stoker, born in Ash County, North Carolina, the 24th of November, 1792. 'Beloved Sister, I lay my hands upon your head in the Name of Jesus of Nazareth to place a blessing upon you for the good of posterity in ages to come, even that your name shall be called up by the rising generation and shall be called Blessed, for ye shall be blessed because of your Faith in the covenant, even the covenant of grace, and shall be numbered with the seed of Abraham in the day that he shall purify the sons of Levi and ye shall enter in through the gates into the City and your children with you, and shall be crowned with a crown of glory, immortality and eternal life. Your name shall be perpetuated with blessings crowned upon it by your posterity through the priesthood and if you will ask diligently in faith you shall be blessed with many things which your heart hath desired and shall be sealed with eternal life from this very hour. For a comfort to you in tribulation are these things caused to be written to satisfy your desires. Now if your are faithful you shall have prosperity spiriturally and temporally and your days shall be many and shall see much of the goodness of God and shall sleep in peace and shall come forth in the resurrection of the Just. Even so Amen.' Given by Hyrum Smith at Nauvoo, Illinois, Octover 4, 1841." 6. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 98: Michael Stoker/Catherine Eller, born Mar. 9, 1773 [the 9 is overwritten over the 6]. Children: Polly Stoker, born Nov. 24, 1792, died Feb. 7, 1864. David Stoker, born Mar. 23, 1795, died May 27, 1852. Elizabeth Stoker, born Feb. 28, 1800. John W. Stoker, born May 16, 1803, died Aug. 2, 1857. Michael Stoker, Jr., born Feb. 10, 1805. Rebecca Stoker, born Mar. 19, 1807. Catherine Stoker, born July 19, 1809. Jacob Stoker, born April 7, 1812. Eller Stoker/Margaret, born July 28, 1816, died July 18, 1855. 101: Catherine Eller, wife of Michael Stoker born Mar. 6th 1773. John W. Stoker, son of above parents, born Mar. 16, 1803, died Aug. 2, 1857. David Stoker was born 23 March 1795, died May 27, 1852. Polly Stoker (Graybill), born Nov. 24, 1792, died Feb 7, 1864. Michael Stoker, born July 10, 1805. Jacob Stoker, born April 7, 1812. Eller Stoker, born July 28, 1815, July 18, 1855. Elizabeth Stoker (Walker), born Feb 28, 1800. 102: Michael Graybill, born May 1787 North Carolina. Polly Stoker Graybill, born Nov. 24, 1792, died Feb. 7, 1864. Children: Simeon Peter Graybill, born Mar. 25, 1813, died 27 June 1889. Catherine Graybill, born June 8, 1814. Sidney Rigdon Graybill, born April 6, 1836. Elizabeth Graybill, born Sept. 15, 1833. Michael Graybill Jr., born July 5, 1828. 184-186: Polly Graybill, daughter of Michael Stoker, Sen. and Catherine Eller was born Nov. 24th, 1792, State of North Carolina, Ashe County, died 7th Feb 1864. Catherine Graybill, daughter of Michael Graybill and Polly Stoker was born June the 9th 1814, State of North Carolina, Ashe County. Sidney Rigdon Graybill, son of Michael Graybill and Polly Stoker was born April 6th, 1836, State of Ohio, Jackson County, Bloomfield Township. Elizabeth Graybill, daughter of Michael Graybill and Polly Stoker was born Sept. 16th, 1833, State of Ohio, Jackson County, Bloomfield Township. Michael S. Stoker, son of Michael Graybill Sen. and Polly Stoker, was born July 5th, 1828, State of Ohio, Jackson County, Bloomfield Township. 7. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): "Our Family History Dating Back as Far as 1748," by Vivian Graybill: Graybill is a German name which probably means "dweller near a ditch." There are thirteen ways of spelling Graybill, Grabeel, Graybeal, Grabiel, Grabel, etc. the first spelling being Krehenbuth, is of Swiss origin. Christian Graybill, which is five generations back from Mary Ellen Graybill Mercer, was the first settler of our family coming from England, as Mennonites driven to Germany, Holland and England. (According to Mrs. Duvall of Walkerville, Maryland, she says the family history shows that Christian Graybeal was married to the daughter of King George III of England, whose name was Mary. She forsake the Church of England to become a Tundker, she had taken her money and rigged up a ship and went on to buy ten more ships.) Christian Graybeal's grandson, Peter Graybill, Sr. married married Cristena Wampler, daughtrer of Peter and Barbara Wampler in 1780. Cristena, along with her little sister and a neighbor Child, was captured by the Delaware Indians and kept captive for seven years. The Indians were good to them and raised them as their own. When an exchange of prisoners took place, great Grandpa Wampler didn't know the children until Cristena sang her mother's lullaby. There is more to this story. One of the writers, Florence Wilson of Omaha, now deceased, refers to our ancestor, Conrad Grebel, connected with the early Ana Baptist people (before Mennonites) in Switzerland, as early as 1526. Conrad Grebel was born in the late 1400's, and according to Florence Wilson can be traced as far back as Ceasar Augustus, Conrad Grebel's descendants John and Christian Graybill, came over on the "Friendship" in 1727, leaving Rotterdam in 1726, landing in Philadelphia and later moved south. The Mennonites people in their historic preservation of Graybill records at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, have confirmed to us as late as July 1975, what several of our writers from coast ot coast have offered as evidence of our early Graybill ancestors for several years. Twas a gratifying experience and brought joy to our souls and when things are clear and we don't have to guess, or suppose, or conjecture, the experiance is very rewarding. [missing pages] ...north and one mile west of the present RLDS church. The families withstood the dangers and aggravations on mob attacks. They endured many hardships. they had their plows, wasgons and horses taken and even heir first crop was taken just before it was harvested. Simeon could take what he had to, but when his personal and prized saddle horse was taken, he reportedly became so angry he had to repent. With no provisions of food for rthe winter, Simeon and Levi left to look for work. They found jobs chopping railroad ties for the Eastern Railroad in Hannibal, Missouri. But they were unable to collect pay until the following spring of 1839 when thery were allowed to take the amount of their earnings out in goods. This allowed them to obtain wagons and horses and move the related families to Quincy and Nauvoo, Illinois. Levi Graybill, who had married Patience Smith, lived in Nauvoo, Illinois. They received their Patriarchaial Blessings from patriarch Hyrum Smith. The patriarch's office was one door west of Joseph Smith's red brick store. Levi went to Quincy to bring Polly and her mother, Catherine Eller Stoker to Nauvoo, for their Patriarchial Blessing from Hyrum Smith. Michael Sr. and his family, Catherine Eller Stoker and Simeon's family lived eleven miles southeast of Quincy, Illinois. After the deaths of Joseph and Hyrum Smith in 1844, Simeon Graybill went up to Nauvoo to help guard the secretly hidden bodies of Joseph and Hyrum. Fearful the anti-Mormon mob might try to do further violence to Joseph and Hyrum's bodies, their caskets were filled with sand for the public burial. By 1846 most of Nauvoo had been vacated. Michael Sr. and Levi's families had gone west and settled in Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, Iowa. Some of the related families went to Utah. Michael Sr.'s daughters, Julianna and Mary Ann went to Utah. Michael Sr's sister, Barbara Graybill Stoker went to Utah later. Simeon's wife amanda Hill, died in 1848. Simeon's brother David and his wife Mahala Hill Graybill had both died. And Simeon's daughter Rachel, at ten years of age, died that same year. Rachel was buried along side her mother and aunt in Illinois. Simeon had three small children, William Ashby, Andrew and Aaron and his brother's young chirldren Meredith, David Jr., Amanda and Almeda. In Dec. of 1848, Simeon took all seven small children by wagon to Kanesville, now Council Bluffs, Iowa. He stopped off shortly at Winterset, Iowa along the way. Simeon purchased 327 acres in old Brushollow, which joined his fahter's land on the weest. Michael Sr. owned land three miles north of the old cemetery our family history association now maintains. Between Michael Sr.'s land and the old cemetery, the old "North Star" Branch log church was built on the bank close to Little Mosquito Creek This was 1/4 mile south of Gilliat on the Great [copy ends]." 8. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com) has the following miscellaneous quote in the notes of Levi Graybill: "Michael Graybill was born in Ashe Co., North Carolina to john Peter Gryabill and Christena Wampler. His parents were married in Frederick Co., Maryland, a large German Community where the Stokers had also lived thirty years earlier. When he was 24 years old he married 18 year old Polly Stoker. Polly was the oldest child of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller. She was Mary Polly to her family so Polly may have been her nickname. In 1811, she married Michael Stoker and four years later, with two little children and pregnant with Simeon, her third, she took part in the wagon train exodus to Ohio, with her husband Michael, her parents, Michael and Catherine Stoker and numerous other family members. She took care of her mother in her old age in Council Bluffs, Iowa." 9. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The Stokers join the LDS Church. Mormon missionaries come. During the fall of 1833 Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and his family, living in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio first heard the preaching of the missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. These missionaries exhorted them to join the new church and told them about Joseph Smith receiving inspired revelations from God. In addition the Church was noted for its new scripture, the Book of Mormon. The Stokers were drawn to the message. Many accepted baptism before the end of 1833. They included sixteen-year-old John Stoker (1817-1881) who was baptized November 13, 1833 by Seymour Brunson(1) and four days later his double cousin, fifteen-year-old Joseph Levi Graybill, who was baptized by John A. Fisher.(2) These two grandsons of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) were among the first of the Stoker family to embrace the new church. In 1834 Seymour Brunson moved his family to Bloomfield and organized a branch of the Church.(3) John's parents, David (1795-1852) and Barbara Graybill Stoker, joined the branch during that year. David's younger brother, Michael, Jr., (1805-1858) was affiliated with the Mormons. Evidence of his affiliation with the church comes from the fact that his son, born on July 10, 1834 was named, "William Moroni." Clearly the name Moroni marked Michael as having read the Book of Mormon. Moreover, in his journal Michael, Jr., writes, "The names of the members who were baptized by me in February, 1836. Baptized James Toinbuson and ordained him an elder." He also baptized William and Barbara Stoker that year.(4) Michael held the Mormon priesthood to officiate in these ordinances. The Stokers and their relatives were very enthusiastic about their new church. They contributed to its growth and sustained its leadership. The McDaniel connection. The children and grandchildren of MIchael Stoker (1762-1838) had an affinity to marry the children of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarley, neighbors in Jackson County. John W. Stoker (1802-1857) married Electa Sarah McDaniel (1806-1857) on April 19, 1827. Michael Stoker, Jr., (1805-1858) married her sister, Martha Carr McDaniel, on Jan 1, 1829. A grandson, John Stoker (1817-1881), and a granddaughter, Christine Stoker (1815-1854), children of David Stoker (1795-1852), married Jane McDaniel (1810-1890) on January 21, 1836 and John Riley McDaniel on February 8, 1835. Nineteen-year-old John, in addition to marrying Jane, also adopted her son, Alma. Family tradition says that Alma's father would not consider joining the LDS church so Jane left him. About a month after her son's birth, Jane married John Stoker, the nephew of her two brothers-in-law. The Kirtland Temple is dedicated. In the spring of 1836, some members of the Bloomfield branch made the 200 mile trip north to Kirtland, Ohio to attend the dedication of the temple. In that group was Michael Stoker's son-in-law and grandson, Michael Graybill, Sr., and Joseph Levi Graybill. Michael Graybill's wife, Polly Stoker (1792-1864), was expecting the birth of her eleventh Child, a son who was born April 6, 1836. She didn't go with them. Michael Graybill while at the conference and temple dedication at Kirtland was impressed by Sidney Rigdon's two and a half hour sermon. Upon returning to Bloomfield, he named his newly born son, Sidney Rigdon Graybill.(5) Picture p. 3: "Barbara Graybill and her son, John Stoker." "A call to Zion takes the family to Missouri. Only one stays in Ohio. Seven of Michael Stoker's (1762-1838) nine children joined the LDS Church between 1833 and 1836. His daughter, Catherine (1809-1893), who married Alexander Lackey, may not have joined nor did Rebecca (1807-1821), a daughter who died accidentally in 1821 at age 14. No doubt, Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and his wife, Catherine Eller (1773-After 1850), joined the church also although no record of their baptisms at that time seem to be available. Catherine had her patriarchal blessing given by Hyrum Smith in 1843. The family, listening to their church leaders, were anxious to gather to Zion. On October 27, 1836 Michael, now past the age of 74 and Catherine, over 63 years old, sold out their holdings in southern Ohio and headed west to join the Saints in Missouri. With all of his children married except their youngest son, Eller (1816-1855), Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and a couple of dozen or more of his married descendants and their families headed west. Goodby Ohio. David Stoker's wife, Barbara Graybill, and Polly's husband, Michael Graybill, brother and sister, said their goodbyes to their parents, John Peter Graybill, Sr. (1762-1842), and Christina Wampler (1771-1844). This couple had journeyed from the Blue Ridge mountains in Ashe county, North Carolina with the Stokers in 1815 to southern Ohio and they planned to die there which they did. Christina Wampler may have trembled to see her children leave for the west. She had been kidnapped by the Delaware Indians from her Pennsylvania home when she was three years old. With pressure from the increasingly stronger armed forces of the whites, the Indians relinquished her when she was eleven years old, along with other children. She became easy to identify as she sang a lullaby, no doubt a German one, which her mother had taught her. When her mother heard her sing, she knew immediately that it was her Christina.(6) A winter in Indiana. During the late fall and winter of 1836, the Stoker families, whether together or separately, trekked across Ohio in their wagons. Many of them planned to spend part of the winter with relatives in Indiana.(7) Michael stopped in Henry County, Indiana where on December 1, 1836 he bought "1 Roe of Shock corn" from the estate of Absalom Koons who was Catherine's deceased nephew.(8) Michael's son Michael Stoker, Jr., must have been in Henry County when he wrote in his journal in April 1837 that he baptized Margaret Judd, David Eller, Tabitha Eller, Mary Sharp, Rhoda Judd. These were relatives and soon-to-be relatives. Margaret Judd in 1839, after the Stokers were driven from Missouri, would marry Michael's youngest brother, Eller. Rhoda Judd was the mother of Margaret Judd and Tabitha Eller. David Eller was Michael's first cousin.(9) Michael's (1762-1838) daughter, Elizabeth (1800-1868) and her husband, James Welker had been in Indiana when their first child was born in 1823. However, their next four children, starting in 1825 and ending in 1835 were all born near the Stokers in Jackson County, Ohio. The members of Michael's family felt comfortable living near each other and sometimes grew deeply attached. Polly Stoker Graybill found it difficult when her family said their goodbyes to their Indiana relatives. One of them cried because Aunt Polly was leaving and he would not see her again.(10) Picture: "Christena Wampler's headstone in Jackson Co." Evidently, Catherine Stoker Lackey and her husband, Alexander, went to Missouri and joined her parents there in 1837. One of her sons, Michael Onesimus, being only a year old, cried so hard when they crossed the Mississippi River that his mother had to cover his head with her apron.(11)... Stokers arrive in Missouri. As early as July 7, 1837 the Stokers had filed three forty acre deeds to land 7 or 8 miles southeast of Far West in the Grant Township near Log Creek which flowed north and emptied into Shoal Creek. Eller, Michael's unmarried son, has 40 acres listed in his name.(12) Kitty-cornered to the southwest was a forty-acre tract in his older brother, John W. Stoker's name. Directly west of Eller's holdings are 40 acres deeded to his brother-in-law, James Walker [Welker]. They may have actually lived on their farms earlier in the spring to clear it and get a first year's crop in the ground. There's reason to believe that Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and Catherine Eller (1773-after 1850) were living with their youngest son because the worth of Eller's holdings are reported as nearly doubled his brother, John W. Stoker (1802-1857) who had a family of five at the time. John W. said he also had "a right for preemption improvement and crop in clinton county..." Their brother Michael Stoker, Jr. also must have lived nearby because his son, John Alexander Stoker was born on Long Creek [Log Creek], Caldwell County, Missouri on August 23, 1837. Michael, Jr., although not shown as holding a deed on the County records, indicated in his sworn affidavit on May 11, 1839 that he had held land in Missouri. David Stoker and his family were somewhere near Far West. Michael and Polly Stoker Graybill didn't arrive in Far West until September 1837.(13)... Picture: "Stokers' and Welker's land in Grant Twp., Caldwell Co." (Shows forty acre holdings of Orin Porter Rockwell [one section away], forty acre holding of James Walker [Welker][at southeast corner of N.E. quarter of section 8], forty acre holding of Eller Stoker [at southwest corner of N.W. quarter of section 9], and forty acre holding of John W. Stoker [at northeast corner of S.W. quarter of section 8].) [The latter three all touch.] War erupts... War and plunder hit the Stokers. The Stoker brothers holdings were located about one mile southeast of land deeded to Orin Porter Rockwell. The involvement of Orin Porter Rockwell in the Danites, may have been one reason that the mob torched this part of the county in 1838 during the attempt to drive the Mormons from the state. Interestingly enough, in Charles C. Rich's account of the Mormon-Missouri conflict in 1838, the following is stated. "A sketch that I was an eye witness to in the State of Missourie Charles C. Rich on the 24th of october 1838 Messengers Come into Farwest stating that the mob was on Log creek burning houses and Loaded waggons and threatening the lives of the people those was a few men Sent out to ascertain the movements of the mob these men returned a bout eleven O Clock at night Stateing that thare had been considerable Damage Done and also that they had taken three of the Brethren prisoners and intended to kill them that night the trumpet was Sounded and men com together an prepard for to march in haste in persuit of the mob that we might Deliver our Brethren out of their hands we raised all the men we Could till we got to Braggs on Logg Creek where we organised them in to...a company and found we had about Seventy five men David W Patten was first in Command and Charles C. Rich Second..."(15) The pursuit continued into Ray County where the Battle of Crooked River was fought. David Patten was killed. Needless to say, the Stoker brothers, Eller, John W., and Michael, Jr., and others of the family was involved. Their nephew, Joseph Levi Graybill, Polly Stoker Graybill's son in a statement made when he was an old man, says, "I went with my father's family and others, to Caldwell County, Missouri, in the autumn of 1837, and was with the Saints there in the time of their terrible trials. We planted a crop there in the spring of 1838, which we were never permitted to harvest. I was a member of the State MIlitia under Colonel Hinkle. The mob came upon us near Far West, in October, 1838...for weeks they had been stealing and driving off our stock, taking a team of horses from my father, and all the horses I owned. When the mob came up on us first they demanded Joseph Smith, parley Pratt, Sidney Rigdon, Lyman Wight and George W. Robinson appear in camp. Colonel Hinkle surrendered these men, telling us that these Missourians wanted to have a talk with them. Imagine our surprise when we were informed that these men were prisoners...and would be shot the next morning at 9 o'clock at Far West."(16) The Stoker family members endured many hardships. They had their plows, wagons, tools, mill wheel, beehives, pigs and horses stolen. Their furniture was damaged. Guns and rifles were taken. Joseph Levi Graybill's brother, Simeon, suffered also, but when his personal and prized saddle horse was stolen, he reportedly became so angry he had to repent.(17) Picture p. 7: "William Stoker and Almira Winegar." Picture p. 8: "The Stoker family trail from Ohio to Illinois (1836-1839)." Michael Stoker dies. In spite of the terrors of the mob, Michael Stoker (1762-1838) may have seen his grandson, William Stoker (1819-1892), David's son, marry Almira Winegar that October 1838 in Far West before he died. The privation and stress of the situation was too much for Michael in his old age. He is believed to have died at Far West and to be buried in the Saints Cemetery there during the strife. The Missourians call the shots. As the Missourians gained the upper-hand, they gave the Mormons the ultimatum to be out of Missouri by the spring of 1839. Thousands of Mormons were faced with very bleak prospects. Some were being hunted for supposed crimes during the conflict. Others were just trying to find food and shelter for their families. It was a dreary scene in which Nancy Stoker (1838-1920), a granddaughter of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) and first daughter of Jacob, was born on December 21, 1838. The young men of the Stoker family were out looking for work and the means by which to support their dispossessed families. Simeon and Levi Graybill, the sons of Polly Stoker, sought work along the Mississippi River. As Levi says, "I left Far West just before Christmas, 1838, arriving at Hannibal, Missouri on Christmas Day. I chopped cord wood and split rails near Hannibal for the purpose of getting money to help my father's family away from Missouri, but when I came to settle I had to take my pay out of the store, so I was compelled to trudge back through the snow over 200 miles. I secured a team to take my father's family to Illinois in the spring of 1839."(18) The Stokers leave Missouri Leaving her husband, Michael, buried in Missouri, Catherine Eller Stoker (1773-after 1850) and her large family, helped each other, left Far West, Missouri and joined the hundreds of Saints who were on the road heading east to Illinois at the time. Little is known about the Stoker family's journey other than Joseph Levi Graybill's account of securing a team and taking his father's family to Illinois. There is some question if Alexander and Catherine Stoker Lackey and their four children were with the Stokers. A great granddaughter says they stayed in Missouri only a year.(19) The Lackey family would not follow the saints to Illinois, but would return to Jackson County, Ohio. Some of the Graybill documents indicate that Catherine Eller Stoker lived with her oldest daughter, Polly Stoker Graybill, in Illinois and Iowa. There's a great possibility that she was living with them at the time of the Missouri exodus. The ordinary trip took between ten and elven days. One personal traveling westward at the | Stoker, Mary or Polly (I1319)
|
| 4420 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some past FHL patrons entered the name of James, son of John James, Gent., being chr. 8 Jan 1615[/16]. The extractors and indexers took the same entry and made it out as "Sarah filia". The problem is the writing is almost totally faded and it is subject to interpretation. The image of the Ightham Parish Record can be see at: https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1951-23232-54694-91?cc=1952887&wc=M629-2M3:252597701,253143401,253145501. Being that there is a burial of a Sara James, dau. of John James, Gent., bur. 14 Aug 1618 in Ightham without a corresponding christening except for the 1615 entry, then this would indicate that it should be interpreted as Sarah. | James, Sarah (I5001)
|
| 4421 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some patrons have tried to merge this Thomas, who was buried in Brenchley in 1719, to the Thomas Waterman who was chr. 22 July 1665 in Bethersden to John and Mary Waterman. The 1688 will of John is available online at https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1951-23166-8396-82?cc=1949814&wc=M68K-129:250713701,250719201,251406001 . In this will, John's son Thomas is bequeathed land within Bethersden with no mention of Brenchley in the will. There is a 20 mile distance from Bethersden to Brenchley, so it is within a manageable distance. We also know that the first Watermans to show up in Brenchley is Thomas and Ann for which we only have their burials. Their son Thomas had all his children born there, but he himself was not. Either the parents moved to Brenchley after Thomas' birth or the parents came in their later years to be with their son. Either way both generations end up in Brenchley. More research is needed to more fully follow the Bethersden family to get a better picture of them. The other important point is to find the birth of their son Thomas who we know had to be born no later than 1697 assuming a very minimum at of 21 at time of marriage (1693 would be better since it assumes a more realistic age 25 at marriage). So far a birth in this time frame has not been found in Bethersden which is a definite problem with Bethersden. Also the elder Thomas of Brenchley left no will which would have helped us if he had. We should also look at all other possible Watermans in the expanded area. More research is needed but we can definitely rule out Brenchley for further research in the parish records for earlier Watermans. 2. The following extraction was made from the "Index to the Kent Lay Subsidy Roll of 1334/5," by H.A. Hanley, B.A. and C.W. Chalklin, M.A., B. Litt Waterman, Wm., 100 (Hundred of Boctone [Boughton]). BURIAL: 1. FHL film 992456 for Brenchley Parish. Entry reads simply "[1719] Decr. 26. Thomas Waterman. | Waterman, Thomas (I959)
|
| 4422 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some report 12 children in marriage with Emily Tyler, but 12 is in error. 2. Jemima Ann Adair, George's oldest daughter, was born 27 Mar 1863 at "The Muddy." I emailed Harold Cahoon 3. I have on file from the National Park Service driving instructions to get to Kanab Point from Fredonia, Arizona on the north side of the Grand Canyon. Kanab Point overlooks the mouth of the Kanab River as it enters the Colorado River where George Adair is noted as delivering supplies to the John Wesley Powell exploring expeditions of the Grand Canyon. The Tuweep ranger station is on the back country route as Kanab Point. 4. For information on Hammond, New Mexico, see file for copy of map entitled "Arizona, showing early agricultural settlement and roads made and traveled by colonists and Mormon Battalion route." As a separate geographical note: Hammond, New Mexico was never a town per se but only a Mormon farming community. Everyone but a few families left for the other side of the river to Bloomfield due to river and irrigation problems. It still has the cemetery and is still referred to as an area. Carolyn Smith who lives in Bloomfield states that George and Emily died and are buried in Hammond. See also map "Arizona's Honeymoon Trail - Mormon Wagon Roads" from a booklet edited by Norma Baldwin Ricketts. 5. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 78b, 13 Sep 1850, entry 217: Samuel Adair, 46, Laborer, SC. Nancy, 39, VA. John, 18, AL. George, 15, AL. Samuel, 12, AL. Rufus, 7, MS. Mary, 13, TN. Robert, 7, TN. Benjamin, 5, TN. Jemima, 4, IA. Joshua, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Adair: Samuel 45, John M. 18, George 16, Samuel N. 14, Rufus A.B. 10, Jemima 6, Joshua 1. [Note Samuel appears recently separated from his second wife by the time of this census and she is living several pages away in the census under her first married name of Maynard with her children of the Maynard marriage. Joshua Adair is listed twice - once with Nancy Maynard and once with Samuel Adair; evidently the final custodial arrangements for Joshua were not yet settled by the time of the census. Nancy's next husband Andrew Allen is not in the census confirming that Andrew Allen was not a factor in the breakup of Samuel and Nancy's marriage. Her fourth husband Evins O'Banion is listed in the county's census put several pages away. Samuel Adair is also several pages away as well. This confirms the fact that Samuel went west in June 1852 was not the immediate cause of their separation by this census in Sep. 1851. Also note that John and Permelia, his son-in-law and daughter, are living next door. Also the following related families are living as neighbors to each other in the county but several census pages away from Samuel: Thomas/Mary Adair, John/Mary A. Mangum, and William/Sarah Mangum. ] 1852 Iowa: Pottawattamie County: Thomas Adair, 6, 4, 1, 1. Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1. Note also an Andrew Allen and a Jude Allen family is listed 7 and 8 entries below; Andrew Allen marries Samuel's separated wife after 1852 [Nancy did not go west, nor does Andrew Allen; Andrew's first wife Eunice who he separates from because he doesn't want to go west does go to Utah in same company as her children and Samuel in 1852. Jude's daughter Jane eventually marries Bishop John Stoker.] 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, page 150 indicates house #1291 and family #1114, July 27, 1860 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Geo. W. Adair, 23, farmer with value of real estate at $200, personal property at $275, birthplace of Alabama. Ann, age 16, MO. Sarah Chesnut, age 14, MO. 1870 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, household 83, family 74, 7 Jul 1870: George W. Adair, 31, M, W, Farmer. Emily, 22, F, W, Keeps House. George W., 9, M, W. Emily J., 4, F, W. Daniel T., 2, M, W. Samuel P., 4/12 [4 months], M, W. [Note lack of Jemima Ann Adair who would have been age 7 in this census - she had been adopted by the Valentine Carson family shortly after her birth which also resulted in her mother Ann's death.] 1880 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 18B: George Adair, farmer, age 43, b. AL, father and mother's birthplace unknown. E.P. Adair, age 33, IA NY NY. Emily Jane Adair, dau., age 14, UT. Daniel Adair, son, age 10, UT. Wm. A. Adair, son, age 8, UT. John W. Adair, son, age 6, UT. George N. Adair, son, age 4, UT. Ruth Adair, dau., age 2, UT. 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond), 22 Jun 1900, p. 210a, family 133: George W. Adair, June 1837, 63, md. 36 years, AL NC AL, farmer Emily, wife, Jan 1847, 53, md. 36 years, IA NY NY. William A., son, Feb 1872, 28, div., UT AL IA, farm laborer Joseph W., son, Jun 1881, 19, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer Rufus N., son, Sep 1884, 15, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer Edna I., dau., Jan 1887, 13, sing., AZ AL IA, at school 6. George Washington Adair and Mt. Meadows Massacre. Since we know a George W. Adair was there, the question is which one was there? There are 2 options: George, the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair, who would have been 20 years old or his uncle who was 40 years old. Keep in mind these men were both very devoted Mormons. The awful deed happened Sep 1857. Per Juanita Brook's books, John D. Lee's trial was on July 23, 1875 and an indictment was read then that included George Washington Adair, Jr. and 8 other men. Brooks added the "Jr." to George Washington Adair. With only two GWA's around in 1857, the junior would have been the younger GWA (the other George's nephew). This same GWA later had a son named after him and known as George Washington Adair, Jr., but he was born after 1857. Brooks most likely saw the name George Washington Adair, Jr. in the LDS Journal History which at the time copied the Beaver, Utah newspapers that had the same name with the Jr. included (Beaver was the site of the court trials). John D. Lee went to prison on Aug 9. 1875 and was executed in 1877 - 20 years after the event. That effectively ended the hunt for the others. George W. Adair was released on bail from the Utah State penitentiary on May 11, 1876. Bail was $10,000; a huge amount at that time and probably an effort on the prosecutor's part to force and intimidate GWA to turn government's evidence. Another key to the puzzle includes a copy of a blessing to the younger GW Adair from his father-in-law, Daniel Tyler, the former Mormon Battalion sergeant, dated Feb. 21, 1876 (see copy transcribed below). GWA is obviously very worried about something. To quote: "...Thine enemies shall do thee no harm. All of thy trials shall be sanctified to thy good. In the due time of the Lord, thou shalt be liberated from the bonds of thine enemies. Thou will yet have troubles and trials but out of them all, the Lord will deliver thee. Thy numerous posterity will rise up and call thee blessed..." (I need to find out the date of actual arrest and going to prison for comparison to the blessing date.) The third key is found in the 1907 journal entry for newly ordained LDS Apostle David O. McKay when he met the younger George some 50 years after the massacre in which George tells him first hand what really happened - see transcription below. He was then ordained a high priest in the LDS Church two days after meeting with David O. McKay. Fourthly, coincidentally, Geo. Adair moved alot and was an Indian missionary like many of the other Mountain Meadows participants as if to stay away from lawmen. All four circumstances above certainly confirm that it was this GWA who was at the massacre. 7. "List of Participants in Mountain Meadows Massacre," Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, Call# MS 6743: a. Handwritten list found in the bottom of a pioneer's family trunk: "On the ground aiding or consenting to killing over 120 on Aug. or Sept. 14th or 15th, 1857"; list has 25 names but only of surnames alphabetically between A and K with "George Adair, Farmer" listed. b. A second, typed list: "Those who were involved with warrants issued by Judge John M. Cradlebaugh, March 1859"; list has 64 names many of which are duplicates of the handwritten list. Includes: "Samuel Adair, George W. Adair, John Mangum, James Mangum." Of the 64 names, 48 are from Lee, and 16 from Cradlebaugh. Cradlebaugh issued warrants for 38 men. So many men were involved from the surrounding area, coming and going, that an accurate list is impossible. In addition to the Mormons many Indians participated - perhaps up to 300. 8. During my trip to Arizona Oct 2002, I was able to talk at length to the Pipe Springs National Park historian and guide, Benn Pikyavit. Benn is Paiute Indian, in charge of their library, head of the local Indian schooling, and responsible for setting up the new park exhibit on the Paiute Indians. He is very knowledgeable. He looks and acts as the local "medicine man," chief, and keeper of traditions. We were able to visit and discuss several things including the Mountain Meadows Massacre. Even though he acknowledges he is not the expert on the subject, he has some input: a. The original Paiutes of the Mountain Meadows area were displaced by other Indians after the massacre by Indians from the west or Nevada. The newer Indians have no traditions of the MMM and their information would not be reliable. b. He states that we have a hard time understanding the adrenalin and brotherhood of men united in a firefight. There is something very primal that takes over not easily reasoned and certainly not rational. Once the killing began for whatever nefarious reasons, the killing begets more killing. It was also very likely that there may never have been any intention of killing children or women until the situation had gone much too far and it was "reasoned" that their only hope may lay in killing all witnesses. 9. Per email of Jan. 4, 2003, I queried Will Bagley as to a couple of the items in regards to the events of Mountain Meadows Massacre. He is the accomplished historian, but controversial author, of "Blood of the Prophets." My questions and his responses: Q. In regards to Geo. W. Adair: Did you ever develop any linkage between him and the Adairs of Arkansas from the same vicinity as the MMM victims? A. I've never established ANY connection whatsoever between the Arkansans and the participants in MMM. Lee Oertle of Beaver tried for years to make such a connection by writing families all over the country and apparently never succeeded. Q. Any idea of the reason behind the very large bail amount set for him? If I recall rightly, it was second only to Lee himself. Judging from your book, he was probably with Lee at the outset and may have been considered an important witness to Lee. A. Hard info on GWA was very elusive and often baffled me. Lee denounced "Adair's lies," but what were they? Perhaps if we had the justice dept. files for the case - if they ever existed - we could answer your question, but I'd have to guess they used the bail amount to try to pressure those under indictment to turn states' evidence. Dame, who was the key to the case, had the largest bail, $20K. Q. Your book does not mention at all anything of James Mitchell Mangum and John Mangum, both older and very close relatives of Geo. Adair and also participants at MMM. Do you have any information on any Mangum MMM involvement from your files? A. The only place I found them was in John D. Lee's journals, where they sometimes appear in connection with George W. Adair. 10. Various citations from the Journal of History of the LDS Church Archives in Salt Lake City with photocopies on file. Citations: 20 Jul 1875 from the "Deseret News" 24:403: "Latest From Beaver. - The following dispatch was received this afternoon - 'Beaver, July 20. In the Court, this morning, Judge Sutherland, counsel for Dame, said that he had found a fatal defect in the indictment, which he had intended to overlook and go to trial upon it; but finding that Lee's case would be the first tried, and that Dame's would not be reached this term, he asked that the indictment be quashed, upon the ground that the crime was not alleged to have been committed in this Territory, or district, nor in any county, but simply in the Mountain Meadow Valley, without another designation, whereupon Mr. Carey rose, and presented a new indictment, which charged Lee, Dame, Elliott, Wilden, Wm. C. Stewart, George Adair, Jr., John M. Higbee, Issac C. Haight, Samuel Jukes and Philip Klingen Smith with conspiracy with the Indians to kill those emigrants, and that in pursuance to that conspiracy they did kill them. The indictment will not be made public till tomorrow morning, at which time Lee will be arraigned and plead to it." 22 Jul 1875 from the "Deseret News" 24:409: "'Beaver Enterprise'' July 22 - Court opened at 10:15 a.m., yesterday, and after some talk among the attorneys, and the disposal of several motions the court ordered Lee to be arraigned for trial. Carey - 'We will try Lee on the first count of the indictment only - not on the second.' Indictment. 'Territory of Utah, Beaver County, ss. In the District Court in and for the Second Judicial District of Utah Territory, September term, A.D. 1874. The people of the United States, in the Territory of Utah, vs. William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Junior; Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart. Indictment of murder. The grand jurors of the people of the United States of America, within and for the Second Judicial District of Utah Territory, good and lawful men, residents thereof, selected, drawn, summoned, empanneled, sworn, and charged within and for the body of the second Judicial District aforesaid, in said Territory, in the name and by the authority of the people aforesaid, in said Territory, in the name and by the authority of the people aforesaid upon their oath aforesaid upon their oath aforesaid find and present, that, William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Jun., Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart, late of Utah Territory, aforesaid, on the 16th day of September, 1857, with force and arms, at Mountain Meadow Valley, in (now) Washington County, Utah Territory, aforesaid, in and upon the bodies of John Smith and fifty other men, women and Children, whose names are to the jurors aforesaid wholly unknown, on the peace of said Territory, then and there being feloniously, willfully, premeditatedly, designedly, and of malice aforethought, did jointly make an assault upon the said John Smith and each of the aforesaid unknown persons, and that the said William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Junior, Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart. With certain guns then and there charged with gun powder and leaden bullets, which said guns, and said William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Junior, Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart, in their hands severally then and there held feloniously, deliberately, and of their malice aforethought, did combinedly and in combat of action discharge and shoot off to, against and upon the said John Smith and the said fifty persons whose names were wholly unknown so as aforesaid; then and there feloniously, willfully, premeditatedly, designedly and of their malice aforethought did strike, penetrate, and wound each and every one of the aforesaid unknown persons, including also the said John Smith, in and upon each of their several persons, and several bodies the precise depth and description of each of said wounds are to the jurors unknown; thereby giving to said John Smith and to each of the other unknown persons, with leaden bullets cast aforesaid, so as aforesaid discharged and shot out of the guns aforesaid, so as aforesaid by the said William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Jr., Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart, jointly and in concert of action upon the bodies of said John Smith, and said fifty other persons, severally also unknown to the jurors, as aforesaid, mortal wounds, the descriptions and depths of each of which are all severally unknown to the jurors so as aforesaid; of which said several mortal wounds so as aforesaid, the said John Smith, and said fifty other unknown persons then and there instantly died. And so the jurors aforesaid upon their oaths aforesaid do say, that the said William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John D. Lee, John M. Higby, George Adair, Jr., Ellot Wilden, Samuel Jukes, Philip K. Smith, and William C. Stewart, them the said John Smith, and fifty other unknown persons so as aforesaid, feloniously, premeditatedly, designedly, wilfully, and of their malice aforethought, severally kill and murder, contrary to the Statute of Utah Territory, and to the peace and dignity of the People of said Territory. Signed, Donald S. Liddle, Foreman." 11. The book "A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," by B.H. Roberts, 1930, various quotes about the Mountain Meadows Massacre: P. 174, footnote 18: Judge Cradlebaugh claims that while at Cedar City he 'was visited by a number of apostate Mormons,' who gave him 'every assurance that they would furnish an abundance of evidence in regard to the matter, as soon as they were assured of military protection.' 'While there,' he also said, 'I issued warrants on affidavits filed before me for the arrest of the following named persons: Jacob [Isaac C.] Haight, president of the Cedar City stake; Bishop John M. Higbee, and Bishop John D. Lee [Lee never was a Bishop...], Columbus Freeman, William Slade, John Willis, William Riggs, ___ Ingram, Daniel McFarlan, William Steward, Ira Allen and son, Thomas Cartwright, E. Welean, William Halley, Jabez Nomlen, John Mangum, James Price, John [George] W. Adair, ___ Tyler, Joseph Smith, Samuel Pollock, John McFarlan, Nephi Johnson, ___ Thornton, Joel White, ___ Harrison, Charles Hopkins, Joseph Flang, Samuel Lewis, Sims Matheny, James Mangum, Harrison Pierce, Samuel Adair, F.C. McDulange, William Bateman, Ezra Curtis, and Alexander Loveridge. (Congressional Globe, 37th Congress, 3rd Session, Appendix, p. 123)." P. 178: "Later when some of the accused were before the secular court, and Lee was tried and found guilty, Sumner Howard, the prosecuting attorney, in closing his plea in the case against Lee, said: 'He had had all the assistance any United States official could ask on earth in any case. Nothing had been kept back, and he was determined to clear the calendar of every indictment against any and every actual guilty participator in the massacre, but he did not intend to prosecute any one that had been lured to the Meadows at the time, many of whom were only young boys and knew nothing of the vile plan which Lee originated and carried out for the destruction of the emigrants.' (Second Lee trial, 1876. Court Record, also Deseret News of Sept. 27th, 1876.)" 12. Reviewed FHL book 979.251/K1-v3j, "Cemetery Records of Kanab City Cemetery, Kanab, Kane County, Utah," v. 2 and found no entries for Adairs except for the family of William W. Adair who is the son of George W. Adair, the uncle of this George Adair. 13. "Romance of the Black Cat, Biography of an Early Pioneer Home," by Adonis Findlay Robinson, with which she won the Pioneer Story Award for 1983 from the Sons of Utah Pioneers. Booklet reprinted in 2002 by the Kanab Heritage Council. Booklet found by Sherril Clegg in 2003. Booklet includes a reproduction of an oil painting of the George W. Adair log home which later became Mrs. Robinson's husband's birthplace. The painting shows the same cabin depicted in early photographs of the one-story home with a full covered front porch and a rock chimney on the right side. It should be noted that there is some confusion on the author's part by combining two different George W. Adairs: George Adair, who assisted Hamblin, and was an early pioneer of Kanab; his uncle of the same name, who did live in Orderville and is not currently believed to have been the builder of the log home in Kanab. It should also be noted that today the annex of the famous Parry Lodge sits on George Adair's land which in turn provided lodging to stars and crew of over 200 movies and television series. Some of the hundreds of famous stars who have stayed on the Parry property include Ronald Reagan, Frank Sinatra, Dean Martin, and so forth. My wife and I were able to stay here during our April 2005 trip through the area paying only about $40 for the night on my ancestor's lot - Kerry Petersen. The story: "I have not always been the 'Black Cat.' In the beginning I was a modest pioneer cottage, built of hewed logs chinked in with mud; one of the first to be built outside of the fort of Kanab, Utah. My inside walls were neatly whitewashed with burned gypsum that had been gathered from Monument Hill that stood a little south and east of my location, and my ceiling were covered with heavy factory, the unbleached fabric that was being woven at the Dixie Cotton Mission. I was built and owned by George W. Adair, who had received a land certificate for the property upon which I stood, Lot 4, Block 22, Plat A, from Kane County's original surveyor, Jesse W. Fox, on June 3, about two and one-half years after I was completed. George W. Adair was a considerate home owner. He took pride in me and surrounded me with shade trees and flowers in the front and fruit trees and a productive vegetable garden in the rear. He was also a peaceful man and often worked with Jacob Hamblin in preserving peace with the local Indians. In September of 1871, shortly after I had been completed, he went with Jacob to take the Navajo Chief, Tuba and his wife, Palaskanimki, to their home in Oriba village after their absence of almost a year among the Mormons. In 1874 when the great Chief Hastele came to Kanab from Fort Defiance to investigate the murder of two Navajo boys at Grass Valley, the people of Kanab said 'Hastele and his party are our guests and they shall be treated as such.' As a result, squash and green corn from George W. Adair's garden, along with pitchers of milk and nice cuts of cheese from Aunt Mary Judd's pantry, grapes and wine from Aunt Sally Crosby's cellar were given to them, while Melissie Hamblin and her sister, Olive, furnished fluffy biscuits and Johnny Cake topped with butter and honey. George W. Adair was also a religious man. When the United Order was established in Kanab, he joined and there cores of the Order of 1874 give him credit for working on the road beyond Pipe Spring at the rate of $2 per day per man, or $3 per day for man and team. When the United Order broke up in Kanab, George W. Adair moved to Orderville, and I was sold, first to William Darby Johnson, then to Martha Elsade Stewart, then George Heber Robinson. George Heber Robinson brought his young bride, Susan Elizabeth Little Robinson, to my protection soon after their marriage in the St. George Temple on Feb. 5, 1890, and her rich contralto voice filled my walls with music, gently mingled with soft-spoken philosophy of George Heber. During their residence with me, three sons and two daughters were born to them and Childish prattle and the pattering of little footsteps was added to the music and philosophy. But all did not go well with the Robinsons while they were with me. On July 22, 1893, a nine-month-old Thresa, their second child and baby daughter was suddenly called back home to her Heavenly Father. Susan Elizabeth eased her sadness with singing; George Heber salved his with out-door hard labor… [Author continues with Robinson family memories of growing up in Kanab not related to the home.] The Robinson family now numbered five, and when their second daughter, Leda, was born, Jan. 1, 1900, they began looking for larger quarters and I again changed owners. Records at he Kane County Court House state that on Dec. 6, 1911, Dr. Urban H. Norris paid George Heber Robinson the sum of $500.00 for me and the property upon which I stood and my furnishings and fixtures made a drastic change. My drawers became filled with instruments and bandages; my shelves became crowded with bottles and boxes, for he was a country doctor and filled many of his own prescriptions. He took down my factory ceilings and replaced them with lath and plaster, put in hot and cold water and a kitchen sink that drained through a two-inch pipe into an irrigation ditch outside. He kept a brown Hamiltonian mare in my corral, that he'd purchased from the Julius (Moot) Mackelprang stables in Johnson, Kane County, Utah. He'd hitch the mare to a one-seated black-topped buggy in which he made his calls. Each morning he'd drive out with his satchel, and lunch, if he intended to be gone all day, and each evening he'd be met at the gate by his good wife, Ella, who'd take care of the horse while he freshened up for dinner… [Author includes an additional story about the doctor's travels in the Kanab area not related to the house.] But this family also outgrew my accommodations and a quit claim deed, dated Jan. 21, 1944, made Caleb Whitney Parry my new owner. It was shortly after this that I became the 'Black Cat.' Caleb Whitney catered to the movie-making industries, bringing large companies and many noted stars to stay in his motel just through the lot from me. During that decade, it seemed almost overnight, the former pioneer town of Kanab expanded and grew into a 'Little Hollywood.' Personnel of the companies as well as the stars needed recreation in the evenings after making pictures all day. It was to care for this need that I became the Black Cat. A charcoal printed sign was hung over my kitchen door. I was furnished with a jukebox and swinging records, a bar where hard liquors were mixed, a soft drink dispenser, tables for card playing, and three one-armed-bandit slot machines. My walls vibrated with the sound of music intermingled with the clink of glasses, the click of coins, the slap of cards, the meshing of gears in the slot machines. One night five boys, ages eight to twelve, were attracted by the sound of revelry. They listened outside in the shadows until the last merrymaker went back to the motel. Then like mischievous sprites, they darted one by one through the shadows to the concealing darkness of the front porch. From the pocket of the foreman sleuth came a bunch of keys. As rapidly as possible in the darkness, these were tried one at a time in the lock. The third caught, then turned, and the door came open. From the lamppost out back, it was light enough inside for the boys to see their way around. They couldn't get the pop bottles out of the dispenser without dimes, so they pried off the caps and stood around the machine, like a bunch of sheep around a watering trough, while they sipped the delicious beverage through straws. Having appeased their thirst, they turned their attention to the one-armed-bandits. They required nickels, dimes and quarters, which the boys didn't have, so they began prying at the tills with a rusted piece of strap iron, one of the sleuths had stashed in his pocket. Mr. Parry was furious the next morning when he discovered the damage done, particularly to the slot machine tills. He suspected who the boys were and tried to bring suit. But one of the boy's fathers counter-charged on the grounds that Mr. Parry was the first lawbreaker, by having the slot machines with which to tempt the boys. One evening while the suit and counter suit were at fever height, a still lighted cigarette butt was carelessly discarded against one of my interior walls. It smoldered, unnoticed, until the wee hours of the morning. Then being fanned by the early-morning breezes burst into flame. My hewed logs were large and heavy, but being old and tinder dry, they quickly ignited. Several early-rising neighbors gathered into small groups and watched me burn. When the flames reached my rafters and the metal covered roof collapsed, sparks skyrocketed hundreds of feet into the air, and faded with the early morning stars. My logs were so thick that I smoldered for several days. Then Mr. Parry sent a crew of men to clean up the charred remains. Now I am only a memory; a different-angled memory for different people. A happy memory for Malcolm Little and Delmar Graham Robinson, for they were born there; a hushed-over memory for the boys who pried open the tills of the one-armed bandits; a guilty memory for the one who discarded the cigarette. But though I an now only a memory, I was a reality during the earlier days of Kanab, and as such I made my contribution." 14. On file with me is a lengthy life history of Alfred Chestnut Adair, son of Geo. Wash. Adair, Jr. and grandson of Geo. Washington Adair, as given at his funeral 2 Apr 1983. It indicates that he was born in Price, Utah, 1 May 1898. This helps place his parents there before Hammond and most likely his grandparents as well. 15. Various historical descriptions of Pahreah at which George lived in the 1890's: A. The book "History of James Agee Smith," FHL 921.73 Sm61dg, p. 48: "It was December of 1869, when Jacob Hamblin was sent out by the Mormon Church to head a group of in organizing an Indian farm somewhere on the Paria River. These first settlers did well and they built a guardhouse and a small corral, where men could cook and have safe lodging. By March, 1870, they had 2 1/2 km of ditches and 800 meters of fence built, and had eight Indians there helping and learning about agriculture. They went to Rock House, eight or nine kilometers below the later townsite of Pahreah, and settled there. Then three years later they were driven out by floods, and couldn't get water in their ditches or on their fields. At that time, about 1873 or 1874, they relocated; some went downstream as did Thomas Adair, to settle at what was to be known as Adairville, while others went north through The Box of the Paria River and founded the settlement of Pahreah." B. From an uncited book, p. 627-628: "Pahreah Ward, Kanab Stake, Kane Co., Utah, consisted of the Latter-day Saints residing on Pahreah Creek, a tributary of the Colorado River. The little settlement, which changed locations several times on account of washouts in the creek, was situated 42 miles northeast of Kanab and 35 miles northwest of Lee's Ferry. The ward had a Sunday school, a Relief Society, and a Mutual Improvement Association for both sexes. The farming lands used for gardens and the raising of grain are narrow strips of land lying along the bed of the creek, but during the existence of the settlement the main occupation of the people was stock-raising. Peter Shirts was the first settler on Pahreah Creek; he located a claim at a point about four miles below the later village of Pahreah in 1865, and erected a substantial stone building and dug a trench from the house to the creek in order to secure safety for himself and family against the Indians. When authorities of the Church advised the settlers in the small villages to leave and seek safety elsewhere, Brother Shirts refused to vacate, considering himself able to defend himself and family from any attacks from the Indians. Subsequently, however, a posse was sent out to take him and family to safety. They almost had to take Bro Shirts away by force, although the Indians had stolen all of his stock. Pahreah was re-settled in 1870, under the presidency of William Meeks. Other settlers arrived, and for several years considerable progress was made in the little settlement. Brother Meeks was succeeded as presiding Elder by Allen F. Smithson, who was succeeded in 1877 by Thomas W. Smith, who presided until 1884, when the Pahreah Ward was disorganized and the saints made a branch of the Kanab Ward with Thomas W. Smith as presiding Elder. He acted until 1890 when he was succeeded by John W. Mangum. In 1892 there were only eight families of saints in the Pahreah village, and as floods continued to destroy the property, the families left one by one, and in 1929 only one unmarried man remained. The old building erected by the early settlers were mostly in ruins. In 1930 the Pahreah townsite had been entirely vacated." C. Uncited book, pp. 126-127: "Adairville and Paria, Kane County. As part of territorial colonization in the back country of southern Utah, several settlements were made on the Pahreah River. The first of these was established by Peter Shirts and others in 1865. It was located in a wide spot in a canyon near a large sandstone ridge known as the Cockscomb, partly because of the good soil present and partly because Shirts was a prospector of some sort and he thought there might be some placer gold in the gravels. He built a rather sturdy sandstone house, the first in the village, and the town became known as Rockhouse. When the Blackhawk War ended in 1867 many more settlers arrived and the town became an outpost for the Indian Mission. Good crops were harvested for four or five years but it was all hard work. Spring run-off waters carved new channels in the valley, then in the summer the irrigation water was sucked down into the sandy soil before much of the land could be properly watered. In 1870 the townspeople decided to relocate. After some difference of opinion among the settlers half the group headed upstream five miles and established a new site called Pahreah, the other half went down stream under the leadership of Thomas Adair and by 1872 founded Adairville. New settlers arrived in both hamlets in 1872-73, farming and cattle raising prospered. A small store, post office and school-church buildings were erected among the settlers' homes. Orchards and shade trees watched over the gardens. By the 1880's the unpredictability of the river and prolonged summer droughts forced most of Adairville residents to leave; some families remained for a few more years. Sporadically, even up till the 1920's, an occasional family lived in town and tried to farm out the potentially good land. Paria, named for a Paiute Indian word meandering 'muddy water,' was originally spelled Pahreah and pronounced Pah-ree'-ah or simply Pah-ree'. Over the years it has been corrupted to its present spelling. The town was located on the narrow benches above the river. Fruit and nut orchards, vineyards and vegetable farms all grew well in the area. Many of the settlers ran cattle in the side canyons. As the town was getting a good start, Maj. John Wesley Powell stopped for a day during his 1871 expedition. It was also a stopping place for Indians traveling down the old Indian Trail to the Ute ford across the Colorado River just above the Arizona line. Various other explorers and surveyors stopped to partake of the town's hospitality and to enjoy the brilliant scenery. Jacob Hamblin, the great peacemaker, came through in 1874 and took two residents with him to help quell a brewing Navajo uprising. With 47 families in town, quite a number of sandstone houses were built, along with many log ones, a church house and post office. From 1883-88, the river flooded and gouged out the sandy bench lands, washing away fields, corrals, barns and some homes. At some point, nothing was left but a worthless wash between the canyon walls. By 1892 only eight families were left... A tiny cemetery is found on the west side of the river a few hundred yards from town. Also nearby, about a mile west of town, is a rather photogenic but not historical Hollywood movie set. Do not confuse this with the real town... Adairville is largely washed away. An abandoned corral sits north of U.S. Highway 89 immediately west of the Paria River..." D. Typescript: "Account of the Settling of the Paria River," by Elizabeth J. Smith, 88, Henrieville, Utah, 1949: "Peter Shirts and Ezra Meeks were the first white people to settle on the Pahreah Creek (or river). They were of course, prospectors and interested in a claim about three miles east from Rock House Bench. This is a location on the Paria River about half way between Paria and Adairville. This claim was first known as the Peter Shirts Copper mine, but was at a later date renamed the Hetty Green in honor of a rich woman in England. These men settled on the Pahreah in 1865. They built a substantial rock house, only to be driven out the following year by hostile Indians. The house gave Rock House its name. About three years later this exact place was resettled by about six families, headed by Thomas W. Smith, who christened the new town Rock House. There and then they built houses, corrals, a rock fort, and about one and a half miles of ditch to irrigate the land. Corn sorghum, potatoes and other garden truck were produced in abundance. As time went on, families moved in, until a thriving community was established by people who carried such names as Smith, Smithson, Adair, Hamblin, Mangrum, Tyler and Wilkin. This was the very first community on the Pahreah Creek but it seemed the little place was destined to a short life. Because of hazardous conditions such as the irrigation water sinking into the sand and gravel at the creek bottom the immigrants had to seek new quarters and a better location. Due to a difference of opinion, these home seekers divided, some went up and some went down the stream. The Smiths, Smithsons, Tylers and Wilkins went up stream about five mi1es to the present town site of old Pahreah and there settled in about 1871. The Adairs, Hamblins and Mangrums went downstream about five miles and settled and called the new settlement Adairville, in honor of Thomas Adair their leader. They lived here a few short years but under hard circumstances until at last they were obliged to abandon the place in despair. They then rejoined the Pahreah group and there lived in peace and more plenty. After this, the Pahreah town or village soon developed into a prosperous farming and cattle community and continued until the floodwaters washed and eroded the farmlands. This was responsible for another exodus but more remote. So it would seem again that the difference of opinion caused friend and neighbor to separate, some went south, some went north. Those who went south settled at different points in Arizona and New Mexico. Those who went north were among the first settlers of Cannonville, Henrieville, and Tropic. Note to Jack: Peter Shirts was also among the early founders of the town of Escalante, and is the same man mentioned in the early accounts of Parowan and St George." 16. From an uncited book of which I have copies of p. 185: "Nutrioso, 16 miles southeast of Springerville, is very near the dividing ridge of the Gila and Little Colorado watersheds. The name is a combination of nutria (Sp., otter) and oso (Sp., bear). 'Nutria' was applied to the beaver, of which there were many. The first English-speaking settler was Jas. G. H. Colter, a lumberman from Wisconsin, who came to Round Valley in July, 1875, driving three wagons from Atchison, Kansas, losing a half year's provision of food to Navajos, as toll for crossing the reservation. He grew barley for Fort Apache... In 1879, at Nutrioso, he sold his farm for 300 head of cattle, to Wm. J. Flake... Flake parcelled out the land to John W., Thos. J., Jas. M. and Hyrum B. Clark, John W., J.Y., and David J. Lee, Geo. W. Adair, Albert Minerly, Adam Greenwood, George Peck and W.W. Pace... The grain they raised the first season, 1700 bushels, chiefly barley, was sent as a 'loan' to the Little Colorado settlers, who were very near starvation. In 1800 was built a fort, for there was fear of Apaches, who had been wiping out whole villages in new Mexico. There was concentration in Nutrioso of outlying settlers, but the Indians failed to give any direct trouble. A sawmill was started in 1881 and a schoolhouse was built the following year. A post office was established in 1883." 17. Biography of son Guy Adair: "Obituary of Guy R. Adair. Guy R. Adair, son of George W. Adair and Almira Hamblin, was born July 3, 1892, at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona. He had five brothers and five sisters, making a total of eleven children born to this couple. Two brothers and three sisters survive him. He was a member on record of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. He came from typical pioneer stock, and their names are linked with much of the early day history of Southern Utah and Northern Arizona. His parents came to Arizona as a young married couple and settled at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona where Guy was born, high up in the White Mountains, surrounded by beautiful scenery, and among some of the best neighbors and friends one could ever have. Here wild life was abundant and other conditions which made for a good wholesome life. His father and grandfather before were experts at hunting and fishing so it was only natural that Guy would follow their example, and he became an expert with his rifle, and never failed to bring home his deer. His father spent much of his time contracting, mostly in the timber, cutting and hauling logs. His family always went with him, and because of this fact Guy's schooling as far as book learning was concerned was very limited-but through experience and reading in his spare time, he became schooled in many things of life. When he was about fifteen years old he had a very bad sick spell. At the time no one seemed to know what it was, but later when more was learned about rheumatic fever, there is no doubt but that was what he had, and perhaps weakened his heart, which caused much of his trouble in later life. Only for this sick spell, his life was uneventful until he met the girl who was to become his wife, Irene FairChild. They met in Ramah, McKinley County, New Mexico in 1920 and after a years courtship were married the 6th of September 1921 in Gallup, New Mexico. At this time Guy had a homestead about fourteen miles south of Ramah, New Mexico. This was their first home and they were extremely happy. While residing here their first Child, a boy, was born to them. They named him Raymond. Times were hard and difficult for them, money scarce and crops failed for lack of moisture, so they abandoned the homestead and moved to Bloomfield, New Mexico. From there they moved to Pine, Arizona in 1924 where they rented a small ranch and Guy went to work for the Gila County Highway Department maintenance, and also for the Arizona Power Co., as flume repairman. In 1927 their daughter, Virginia, was born. Guy was very happy to have a little daughter added to their family. No father could have been more proud, now he had a loving and devoted wife and a boy and a girl to labor for... He continued on with his work until 1930, when his parents came to visit them. His father was getting along in years and his health was failing him, so after talking it all over with Guy, they decided the best thing to do would be for Guy to again pull stakes and return with his parents to the San Juan Basin, as it seemed they would be depending more and more on him for help. So true to his inborn nature of sacrificing self for others, he left a good paying job, to go with his folks to establish a home near them where he could assist them in their declining years. In February 1931, a little son was added to their family named Wilbur John. Guy obtained employment with a road construction company at Kirtland driving one of their big trucks. When this job was completed it became necessary for Guy to again seek employment. As we were going into the years of the depression and work in the San Juan Basin was very scarce, many men had to leave home to seek employment, and Guy was one of them. Early spring of 1931 found him again in Pine, Arizona. He went to work for a private company falling timber. His work was about twelve miles from Pine. He left his family in Fruitland, New Mexico with his parents and hoped to be able to send for them later. But fate ruled it otherwise for one day in April, while felling a tree, he was caught by the tree, crushing his left leg below the knee. This happened about two in the afternoon and someone had to go to Pine for help to get him out of the deep canyon he was in. No car or wagon could get to where he was, so he was brought out on a stretcher by able bodied men. This all took time, so it was late afternoon of the following day that he was taken to Prescott hospital where he lay four or five weeks. In all those long hours following the accident he had nothing to relieve the pain. Had it not been for his strong physical condition, he would not have lived and the doctors marveled that he did. Being so long without medical care and losing so much blood, he pleaded with the doctors to save his leg, for he well knew that without the use of both legs he could not go on doing the things he so much loved doing, such as dancing, riding, hunting and working in the wide open spaces. But it was his leg or his life, as blood poisoning had set in. So his leg was sacrificed to save his life. During all this trying ordeal, his wife was unable to be with him. She was home caring for the tiny baby and the other children. It was a sad Guy, who after being released from the hospital returned to his family. Three days after his return they buried their infant son. Guy never gave up. He was a good carpenter and cabinet maker. Prior to his accident, he did this work as a hobby, but now he must use this skill to provide for his family. He built a home in Bloomfield and set up a shop where he could make a business of his trade. Later in Farmington he did the same. In 1939 he returned to Pine. Here another daughter, Marguerette (Peggy), was born. In 1940 his wife began having trouble with her eyes and was under a doctor's care for two years, and nearly lost her vision. They moved to Mesa in the fall of 1941 where she could be near a good doctor. This winter he did odd jobs of anything he could find to do. In the spring he left his family in Mesa and went to Ft. Wingate to work in defence work and continued working all during the war, mostly filing saws for the defence plants there and at Grants. In 1943 another son was born to them. They named him Dennis. After the war ended he was working on an Auto Court in Winslow, when he had a bad heart attack and was taken to Gallup, and was in bed for about five months. They decided to come to the Salt River Valley thinking the lower climate would be beneficial to him, and no doubt it did add years to his life. He was among the first few to build homes on the desert, south of the knolls. Guy was never quite well after the heart attack, so it was with much determination and difficulty, that his home was completed. He still did cabinet and carpentry to help with their living expenses and the expense of building. Most of the furniture in their home was made by him, and will be passed down through the ages as a monument of his skill and determination to keep trying under all obstacles. He leaves much of his work as a builder wherever he has lived. He became very ill in January 1958, and had several bad heart attacks during the year. In December he was taken to the Southside District Hospital, where he remained until the 10th of January, when he was taken home. He grew steadily worse, and suffered constantly until he passed away April 8th, 1959. His wife, Irene and son Dennis were with him at his passing. Irene had been with him constantly during all his sickness, as she had stood by him all during their married life, to give comfort and aid. Guy loved people, and was a friend to those who needed a friend! Very reserved and quiet spoken, he made friends wherever he went, and it can truthfully be said of him that he had no enemies. He loved music and many have enjoyed his music on the violin. He leaves behind to mourn his passing, his wife, Irene, his sons, Dennis of Mesa and Raymond of Phoenix and his daughters, Virginia Medlock of Gallup, New Mexico and Marguerette (Peggy) Christensen of Page. Two brothers, Roy of Gallup. and Chess of Mesa. Three sisters, Bertha McDaniel of Bloomfield, New Mexico, Emma Finch of Farmington, New Mexico and Bessie Slade of Kirtland and many other relatives and friends. By: Ida L. Hamblin, cousin." 18: The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair [B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889." [C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." 19. From the book "Lee's Ferry, from Mormon Crossing to National Park," by. P. T. Reilly, Utah State University Press, Logan, Utah, 1999, there is a reference to George assisting Wilford Woodruff hiding from the anti-polygamy federal officials. The author indexes George's name and ties it to the following note without saying why: "Journal of Wilford Woodruff," March 14, 1879. LDS." I followed up on this by looking at the journal; but there is no mention of George. It does talk about Woodruff going through Kanab then Lee's Crossing before arriving in Arizona. PHOTOS: 1. Carolyn Adair Smith of Bloomfield, New Mexico was lucky enough to have inherited the original photos of the George Adair family, and of Emily Tyler as an older lady [see files for copies]. These pictures belonged to her grandfather Rufus Adair. George Washington Adair and Emily Tyler were living in Hammond at the time of their deaths and their son Rufus Adair continued living there - followed by Clarence Adair, then Carolyn Adair. A photo of George W. Adair's and Emily Tyler's headstone is also on file. It is a simple tabular sandstone slab that was quarried not far from the cemetery and their names are barely visible. If you look closely you can just make out Geo. Adair and Emily Tyler. This simple headstone was a beautiful reminder that pioneer life was not glamorous and that most families at that time had great difficulties. Even though George Adair knew and rendered good service in behalf of such prominent men as the Grand Canyon explorer Wesley Powell and the "Buckskin Apostle" Jacob Hamblin, there is no huge monument proclaiming what a wonderful explorer and interpreter he was. But we know it, and that's all that matters. 2. I have a photo of a painting made of George's Kanab log cabin home from c1870s. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Twin with Pamelia or Permelia Jane Adair. 2. The book "A Mormon Chronicle: the Diaries of John D. Lee, 1848-1876" edited by Robert Glass Cleland and Juanita Brooks: V. 1, preface: "In his personal relations, the man [JDL] is more difficult to evaluate. Many, especially those who had suffered severe illness or other serious misfortune, found him a kind, considerate, and generous neighbor. He served as host to community socials and dances without number, and on occasion entertained from a hundred to four hundred guests at breakfast, lunch, dinner, and supper at his own expense. But he had a strong element of the dictatorial and aggressive in his nature that detracted greatly from his popularity, led him to engage in frequent quarrels both in his secular affairs and in his activities in the church, and eventually made him the object of widespread enmity and spite. Until the last bitter disillusioned months of his life, Lee's loyalty to Brigham Young had in it a strong element of filial affection; a disciple's devotion to a master whom he believed to be inspired with judgment, wisdom, and understanding far above his fellows; and a certain patronizing conceit that apparently created the same feeling of irritation and resentment among many of his associates that the ill-advised boasting of Joseph, the son of Jacob, aroused of old among his unforgetting and unforgiving brothers." [Kerry's note: GW Adair was clearly with JD Lee at the initial MMM events; considering JD Lee's position and influence in the unpopulated area of "Dixie" and his close ties to the LDS authorities, it is easy to suppose that George was under the influence of John D. Lee at the time of MMM.] V. 1, p. 197: "Sat., Feb. 26th. [1859] Clear. To day, while on my buildings laying dobies, I was called to referee a Matter of difference between John Couch, Sen. & Geo. Adair. Decided satisfactorily to both Parties." V. 1, p. 315 [Note: this Geo. Adair is most likely the uncle of the other George, Samuel's son, because he lived in Minersville at that time; see his biography notes.]: "Parowan. Mond., June 4th [3rd], 1861. I brakefasted with Bishop Warren. At 6 P.M. the Prest. & suite was on the Role for Minersville. At 12 reached the Mountain Springs, dis 15 ms. & at 3 P.M. reached Minersville, dis. 17 1/2 ms. At this as well as at most of the other Places the Prest. [Brigham Young] & suite were entertained at private Houses. I & my Bishop dined with Bro. Geo. Adair. At 5 Eving Prest. Preached at Meeting House upon the SubJect of Economy, Said that this Kingdom was Temporal as well as a Spiritual Kingdom, that Preaching & Praying was not building up the Kingdom. Preaching was only to Encourage men to do right. Praying was that they Might be kept from sining &c.; that he would not give lb. of Lead for all the Preaching & Praying without works &c. To build good Houses & shingle them & get out the minrals &c." V. 2, p. 145: "Sat., Nov. 19th, 1870. We drove to Kannab, nooned at the Wolf Springs. From Bro. J. Rider I obtained Some Spirits & cayenne Pepper & Made a strong syrupt & gave to Sammy which soon struck out the Measles. Bro. Mangram folks brought us some Beef & Butter, also gave us feed or our animals & Manifested every expression of kindness possible & so did Geo. Adair & Bro. J. Rider & Family who invited us to come in & do our baking on their Stove. But A. Frost, who had often Eat at my table & was Made welcome turned a cold shoulder upon Me & kept out of My way & So did Farnsworth, the Bishop's son in law, on account of the reportd action against me. An old adage is, a Friend in need is a Friend indeed. Now is the time to find out who are your true friends..." V. 2, p. 173: "Fri., Nov. 3rd, 1871. Traveled to Kanab. Jac. Hamblin & Bishop L. Stewart absent to conference at St. George. Town full of NavaJoes in to trade. Geo. Adair recived us verry kindly & so did Siter Hamblin." V. 2, p. 174, 175: "Sund., Nov 11th [12th], 1871. ...Some of Powel's company came in to Hamblin's from the Colerado..." "Wed., Nov. 14th [15th], 1871. I.C.H. returned to Tokerville to see his Family. Even[ing] Jno. Mangram & Geo Adair visited us with Jno. Kizire Wilson, Bishop Jac. G. Biglar, & Bishop Bryan of Nephi. Said that they were on the scout & that Spies wre out in every Setlements, & writs for every Man that had More wives then one. Keep out of way & the council is to Deed, & to Deed over their Property to such of their wives as proved true, in order to prevent those who turned and informed against their Husbands from leading the officer to siege his Property in his absence or whle under arrest, & thus Strip him & those of his Family that stood true to him & to their covenants of every things that they possessed, as in the case of Bro. Hawkins." V. 2, p. 245: "Lonely Dell, A.Z. Teus., June 24th, 1873. This Moring Bro. James Glover concluded to have Bro. Geo. Adair haule his waggon in to Johnson & he would then return to Salt Lake & see about his horses &c, &c..." V. 2, p. 463, explanatory note #22: "George W. Adair was often mentioned in Lee's writings. In the latter's list of those involved or participating in the Mountain Meadows Massacre, his name appears as George Adair, while Judge Cradlebaugh referred to him as John W. Adair. Though indicted much earlier, Adair was not arrested until after the period covered by this Diary. He was then held for a time in the prison in Salt Lake. An entry in the Church Chronology under date of May 11, 1876, read as follows: "After a long confinement, Wm. H. Dame, John D. Lee, and George W. Adair were admitted to bail in the respective sums of $20.000, $15,000, and $10,000.'" 3. The book "Journals of John D. Lee, 1846-47 and 1859," edited by Charles S. Peterson, p. 223: "Thurs. June 30th. [1859] About 12 noon I started back to Harmony in company with R. Woolsey, hauled a part of his load and family; took back 2 of my cows. Hired Thomas and Geo. Adair to assist me to build a barn. Agreed to pay them a cow each for 30 days labor. Camped at the Grapevine Springs. Frid. July 1st, 1859. About sunrise resumed our travel. After returning thanks for the good success that we had up to the present, that moment Satan entered one of my mules and he fell to kicking and continued about 1 1/2 hours." 4. Two monuments erected in Washington, Washington, Utah: a. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W. Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed "and others; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James." b. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of growing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reoccurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, wash | Adair, George Washington (I1837)
|
| 4423 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some report surname may be Errington. | Rebecca (I4544)
|
| 4424 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some report that Harry Vye was b. 1496 at Cadhayne, Devon, Eng., and d. 11 Aug 1558 at Colyton, Devon, Eng. 2. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 2:85 [the same exact article was repeated verbatim in 3:19]: "MYCHELL FAMILY I. JOHN MYCHELL- m. Pos. Agnes Vye, dau. of Henry Vye of Cadhayne, Colyton parish. res: Rockerhayne, Colyton. II. JOHN MYCHELL- bpt. 1538, Colyton. He bu. 2.June 1620, Colyton. m. Emlyn Weeke, 26 Nov. 1569, Colyton, from Gittsham, Devon. She bu. 30 Aug. 1628, Colyton. He was a yeoman in Cadhayne, where he and his wife first lived. For a while he occupied the farm of Michinholme, near Cadhayne. In 1605, this farm was occupied by his son-in-law, Rawkey Dolbiar, and the latter's dau., Anne Dolbiar, was born there that year. John Mychell later moved to Barretshayes. He was a Church Warden in Colyton in 1596. Children of John Mychell and Emlyn Weeke (TAG 15:217): 1. Joane Mychell bpt. 8 Apr. 1571, Colyton. m. William Starr, 20 Feb. 1597, Colyton, of Seaton, Devon. 2. John Mychell- bpt. 15 Nov. 1573, Colyton. 3. Mary Mychell- See below. 4. Elizabeth Mychell- bpt. 18 Apr. 1579, Colyton. unmarr. bu. 18 June 1602. 5. Philip Mychell- bpt. 3 Sept. 1581, Colyton. 6. Beatrix Mychell- bpt. 29 Sept. 1583, Colyton. m. Thomas Lee, 27 June 1614, Colyton, of Sidbury, Devon. 7. Robert Mychell- bpt. 12 Nov. 1585, Colyton. 8. Christian Mychell- bpt. 24 Mar. 1587, Colyton. 9. Dorothy Mychell- bpt. 30 Apr. 1592, Colyton. III. MARY MYCHELL- bpt. 4 Dec. 1576, Colyton. She bu. 20 Sept. 1648, Colyton. m. Rawkey Dolbiar, 10 Oct. 1602, Colyton. He bu. 12 Nov. 1641, Colyton. (See Dolbiar family)." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Family tree entitled "Gillett, Dolbiar, Mychell, Sampson," Mar 1992, donated by John R. and Joyce Snell, 587 Cranbrook Rd., #33, London, Ontario, Canada N6K2Y4. Copy in the Windsor, CT, Historical Society. | Vye, Henry (I4578)
|
| 4425 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some report that John was b. abt 1515, mar. 5 Aug 1539, d. 10 Aug 1590, all at Colyton, Devon, Eng. Also that his father was John Mitchel, b. abt 1490 at Rawkerayne, Devon. 2. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 2:85 [the same exact article was repeated verbatim in 3:19]: "MYCHELL FAMILY I. JOHN MYCHELL- m. Pos. Agnes Vye, dau. of Henry Vye of Cadhayne, Colyton parish. res: Rockerhayne, Colyton. II. JOHN MYCHELL- bpt. 1538, Colyton. He bu. 2.June 1620, Colyton. m. Emlyn Weeke, 26 Nov. 1569, Colyton, from Gittsham, Devon. She bu. 30 Aug. 1628, Colyton. He was a yeoman in Cadhayne, where he and his wife first lived. For a while he occupied the farm of Michinholme, near Cadhayne. In 1605, this farm was occupied by his son-in-law, Rawkey Dolbiar, and the latter's dau., Anne Dolbiar, was born there that year. John Mychell later moved to Barretshayes. He was a Church Warden in Colyton in 1596. Children of John Mychell and Emlyn Weeke (TAG 15:217): 1. Joane Mychell bpt. 8 Apr. 1571, Colyton. m. William Starr, 20 Feb. 1597, Colyton, of Seaton, Devon. 2. John Mychell- bpt. 15 Nov. 1573, Colyton. 3. Mary Mychell- See below. 4. Elizabeth Mychell- bpt. 18 Apr. 1579, Colyton. unmarr. bu. 18 June 1602. 5. Philip Mychell- bpt. 3 Sept. 1581, Colyton. 6. Beatrix Mychell- bpt. 29 Sept. 1583, Colyton. m. Thomas Lee, 27 June 1614, Colyton, of Sidbury, Devon. 7. Robert Mychell- bpt. 12 Nov. 1585, Colyton. 8. Christian Mychell- bpt. 24 Mar. 1587, Colyton. 9. Dorothy Mychell- bpt. 30 Apr. 1592, Colyton. III. MARY MYCHELL- bpt. 4 Dec. 1576, Colyton. She bu. 20 Sept. 1648, Colyton. m. Rawkey Dolbiar, 10 Oct. 1602, Colyton. He bu. 12 Nov. 1641, Colyton. (See Dolbiar family)." 3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 18:64-65, "Ancestry of Mary Mychell, Mother of Mary Dolbiar": "The following ancestry taken from TAG 15:216 lists Mychell entries in the Colyton Parish Registers: baptisms (1538-1600), marriages (1538-1620) and burials (1538-1600). The pedigree of John Mychell below is difficult to compile for earlier generations because there were so many John Mychells in Colyton. Even the pedigree below is tentative. In the 16th century there was a Michell family in Stockland, Dorset (now Devon, 8 mi. N of Colyton), and they were no doubt related to the Michells of Colyton. In the will of John Mychell of Stockland dated 28 Mar. 1574 and proved 17 May 1574 (PCC 21 Martyn) one of the overseers was John Mychell of Colyton. This may have been the John Mychell below, who m. Emilyn Weeks in 1569. Also, George Hull of Crewkerne, Somerset m. Thomasine Mitchell 27 Aug. 1614 at Crewkerne, daughter of Robert Mitchell of Stockland. This Robert Mitchell may be the one listed as the son of James Michell in the will of John Davies of Stockland dated 10 July 1588 and proved 29 Oct. 1589 (PCC 81 Leicester). George Hull, like Jonathan Gillett, came to Dorchester, MA in 1630 or a few years later. 1. John Mychell - He possibly m. Agnes Vye, 5 Oct. 1539, Colyton, dau. of Harry Vye of Cadhayne. John lived in Rawkerayne, Colyton. Between 1541 and 1556 there are eight children baptised in Colyton with the father listed as John Mychell the elder, John Mychell the younger or just John Mychell, all of Rawkerayne. 2. John Mychell - Bpt. before 1538 or 26 Sept. 1541 or 19 Mar. 1544/5, Colyton. Bu. 2 June 1620 Colyton as "John Michell of Barretshaies". He Emlyn Weeke, 26 Nov. 1569, Colyton, formerly of Gittisham, Devon. She was bu. 30 Aug. 1628, Colyton. They lived first at Cadhayne (where the Vye family lived). For a while he occupied the farm of Michinholme, near Cadhayne. In 1605 this farm was occupied by John Michell's son-in7law, Rawkey Dolbiar, whose dau. Anne, was born in that year. John Mychell was a churchwarden in Colyton in 1596. Children (Bpt. Colyton): a. Joan Michell - Bpt. 8 Apr. 1571. She m. William Starr of Seaton, 20 Feb. 1597/8 Colyton, son of John Starr of Horriford in Seaton, Devon. b. John Michell - Bpt. 15 Nov. 1573. c. Mary Michell - See below. d. Elizabeth Michell - Bpt. 18 Apr. 1579. Bu. there unmarried 18 Jan. 1602/3. e. Philip Michell - Bpt. 3 Sept. 1581. f. Beaten (or Beatrix) Michell - Bpt. 29 Sept. 1583. She m. Thomas Lee 27 June 1614, Colyton, of Sidbury, Devon. g. Robert Michell - Bpt. 21 Nov. 1585. h. Christian Michell - Bpt. 24 Mar. 1587/8. i. Dorothy Michell - Bpt. 30 Apr. 1592. 3. Mary Michell - Bpt. 4 Dec. 1576, Colyton. Bu. there 20 Sept. 1648. She m. Rawkey Dolbiar 10 Oct. 1602, Colyton who was buried there 12 Nov. 1641. See Dolbair ancestry above. References: TAG 15:208-217, 17:174-191, 200-203, 26:52-53, 42:160-163, 55:170-173. Gillett Families, Including Some of the Descendants of Jonathan Gillett and Nathan Gillett, by Bertha B. Aldridge, 1955. The Joseph Gillet/Gillett/Gillette Family in Connecticut, Ohio and Kansas, by Wilma Gillet Thomas, 1970. The Registers of Baptisms, Marriages and Burials of the parish of Colyton, Devon, 1538-1837, ed. by A. J. P. Skinner, Pub. 1928." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Family tree entitled "Gillett, Dolbiar, Mychell, Sampson," Mar 1992, donated by John R. and Joyce Snell, 587 Cranbrook Rd., #33, London, Ontario, Canada N6K2Y4. Copy in the Windsor, CT, Historical Society. | Mitchell or Mychell, John (I4576)
|
| 4426 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Some say her name may have been Nancy. | Johanna or Nancy (I1842)
|
| 4427 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Son of Edward Brockwell per Bicknor Parish Record. CHRISTENING: 1. Bicknor Parish Records (FHL film 1851040, it. 6): Steven Brockewell, son of Edward bap. 11 Nov 1604. MARRIAGE: 1. Stockbury Parish Archdeacon's Transcript FHL film 1752235: "Stephen Brockwell and Anne Knight maied 27 October 1636." The entry before is a possible relative: Robert Brockwelll and Bridget Wade 10 Oct 1636. BURIAL: 1. No burial found in Stockbury after 1653 using FHL's Kent Family Association's Parish CD's transcriptions (FHL CD #3223). | Brockwell, Stephen (I748)
|
| 4428 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I3274)
|
| 4429 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I1933)
|
| 4430 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Son of John Langston (II) and (Ann?). 2. Website (1) John Jr. (IV) (died 1785, Inventory, Aug 11, 1785 Abbeville, 96th Dist., SC, Box 54, Pack 1277, 9/24/1785 Adm. by Wm.& Lydia Bennett; Sec: James Bennett, John Bennett, Thos. Blassingham, Amt. of 400 lbs. Inv. Nov. 1, 1785 by Thos. Weaver, Wm. Blackstock, Bennett Langston), (John is NOT named in father's will, as he was deceased; Also, his father signed a deed or two as John Langston Sr. and there were deeds on John Langston, Jr.) (2) Absolum (M) Christian Bennett (Dtr. of Richard Bennett who died 1764 Bute Co., NC). He died Abbeville, SC, 1783, Box 55, Pack 1316, 9/22/1783, Admx: Christian Langston. (3) James (M) Joanna, (Jane, Jean) Davis; Lived in Chatham Co, NC 1794; went to Pendleton, SC. (4) Solomon (M) Sarah Bennett (Dtr. of Richard Bennett, who died 1764 Bute, NC). He died in Laurens Co, SC Will Pro 1825- (E, 513-514). (5) Jechonias (M) Mary. He died 1788 Spartanburg, SC. (6) Mary "Molly" (M) John Joshua Smith. (7) Rebecca (M) Thomas Williams. (8) Frances "Fanny" (M) James McElroy 1782. (9) Sarah "Sallie" (M) Aaron Smith. (10) Samuel, Born circa 1740-44 Surry Co., Va; Died: Will Pro. Oct 31, 1825 Jackson Co, Ga., dated Oct. 3, 1825- Refers to himself as "old & infirm"; (M) circa 1761-5 Sarah Young ?? (no proof - located only in LDS Records); (M) #2-wife unk. Samuel Langston was living in Orange Co., NC in 1764, when he wit. a deed for John Langston, he was in South Carolina as early as 1767, when his daughter Ailsey was born there. He may have been there as early as 1765. He served in Rev. War from Georgia. (11) Elizabeth (M) Thomas Moses Spann. (12) Joseph (M) Mrs. Agnes Merritt. (13) Jesse (Died in Darlington, SC). (14) Martha "Patty" (M) Hugh McVey. (15) Louisa (Lucy) (M) George Thompson (He died 1783 Abbeville, 96th Dist, SC). Box 92, Pack 2278, Aug. 11, 1783, Adm.: Lucy Thompson; Sec: Burrel Thompson, Jechonias Langston, Thos. Williams (bond for 2,000 lbs); Inv. made by: Samuel Lemaster?, Moses Spann, Jechonias Langston; Est. Sale, Nov 12, 1783 -Buyers: Lucy Thompson, Burrell, Samuel, Fanney, George, Selah, Stephen, & Balam Thompson, Moses Spann, Wm. Bratcher. (16) Amy (M)#1- Wm. Rose (He died 1769 Granville, NC.) (M) #2-Ellis Drewry He died 1779 Granv. Co, NC; (Amy is not named in will.). Additional Notes: a. Will of John Langston, Greenville Co., SC: 'In the name of God, Amen, I, John Langston of South Carolina an worth member of the church being through the abundant mercy and goodness of God tho weak in body yet of sound mind and perfect understanding and memory do constitute this my Last Will and Testament and desirest my be received by all as such. Imprimis: I most humbly bequeath my soul to God, my maker, beseeching his most glorious acceptance of it through the all sufficient merits and mediation of my most compassionate redeemer, Jesus Christ, who gave gave himself to be an atonement of my sins, and is able to save to the uttermost, all that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them, and I trust will not reject me, a returning penitent sinner, when I come to him for mercy in this hope and confidence, I tender up my Soul with comfort humbly beseeching the most blessed and gracious Trinity, one God most Holy most Merciful and Glorious to prepare for me the time of my dissolution and then to take me to himself in that peace and rest and incomparable felinity which he has prepared for all that love his Holy Name, Amen. Item: I give to my son James, one negro named Harry, to him and his heirs. Item: I give to my son Solomon, one negro named Lamkin, to him and his heirs. Item: I give to my grandson Asa, at marriage, if he lives until then, if not to his brother William; but my wife to have the use of him (during) her life, and after her decease, Jechonias, until such marriage aforesaid, one negro named Ben. I also give Jechonias that piece of land he lives on, to him and his heirs. Item: I give to my daughter Molley Smith, one negro named Venus, but if Feb brings one more, for that to go to Molly and Venus to fall to her mistress. Item: I give to my daughter Beckka Williams one negro girl named Ede, to her and her heirs, after my wife's decease. Item: I give to my daughter Fanney my negro boy named Tim. Item: I give to my daughter Salley Smith, one negro boy named Peter. Item: I give to my son Samuel one negro man named Hippoh, after my wife's decease. Item: I give to my daughter Elizabeth Spann, one cow and calf. Item: I give to my two sons Joseph and Jesse ten shillings sterling each; also to my daughter Patta McVey, the same. Item: I leave the remainder of my whole estate, land and mill and all the household goods and the use of all negroes but Lamkin and Harry during her life and after her (my wife's) decease to be sold at vendee, the land and mill and all the estate indow and all be divided amongst my children named as followeth and first, Samuel Langston, Molley Smith, Sally Smith, Fanny Langston, Jechonias Langston, and John, son of Jesse, my grandson equal, to be divided among them all and Bekka Williams. I also constitute, ordain this to be my Last Will and Testament, revising and disallowing every will and wills made by me heretofore and I appoint my son Jechonias and my son-in-law Thos. Williams to be my full and sole Executors of this my Last Will and Testament. I forgot Louisa Thompson; to give her two dollars silver, and I hereunto set my hand and seal this first day of March in the year of our Lord, 1782. Signed: John Langston (Seal). Wts: Joshua (his mark) Smith, John (his mark) White. At a Court held for the County of Greenville, August Term, AD, the Last Will and Testament of John Langston, dec'd., was produced in open court, and proven by the oaths of Joshua Smith and John White, and ordered to be recorded. Recorded Nov, 11, 1790. b. Chowan Co, NC & Bertie Co, NC deeds: i. 1715-Leonard Langston & Thos. Doile wits. deed of Robert & Janet Patterson of Chowan to John Davison, 100 AC N/S Meherrin Riv. ii. 1715- Thos. & Mary Dyall of Chowan to Leonard Lanngston, Planter, of Chowan, 100 AC Ahodsea Meadow, adj. Richard Moore, wts. John Davison, Thos. Cape, Wm. Whitfield. iii. 1715 Thos. & Mary Dyall to Richard Moore, of Nans. Co., VA 220 AC adj Leonard Langston, Wts: Wm. Whitfield, John Core, John Davison. c. Cavaliers & Pioneers, Va. Land Patents-(Nugent): i. 1719-Grt. to Leonard Langston, S/S Summerton Swamp, 109 AC Nansemond Co., Chowan Pct., NC deeds, Cont'd. ii. 1721 Thos. & Eliz. Boon of Chowan to Leonard Langston of Albemarle, NC 100 AC N/S Potocosie Crk. Wts: Josiah Burgess, Wm. Moore, John Muroe. iii. 1721 Patent Bk 3, Leonard Langston, 370 AC S/S Alligator Swp. join. Peter Parker, sd. swmp. iv. 1721 Chowan TL-Mr. Langston. v. Aug. 1723 Pat. Bk 3-Mountfort Langston, Jr. & Robt. Rogers, 598 AC Chowan Pct, join. John Pipkin, Rogers' pocosin, Thos. Peylant. vi. April 1, 1725 Bertie Co., NC, Lords Proprietors to George Powell Grant, 124 A E/S Ahosky Swp. adj. Peter Parker, Leonard Langston, et.al vii. Oct 16, 1725 Bertie Co., NC-Mulford Langston & w/Mary to Samuel Wheatley- 200 A on Pottocassey Crk, at Spr. Br., Reedy Br. Adj. Leonard Langston, part of tr. pat. by Thos. Bonner, Wts: John Brown, Sen. Thos. Homes, (see Tyrrell Co., NC 1753 Deed -Mulford Langston). viii. Bertie Co, NC- Nov 25, 1725-William Moore, late of Nansemond Co., Va to Henry Barfield, son & heir of Richard Moore, late of Nans. Co, dec'd, land at Ahorsky Marsh, Adj. Leonard Langston, Wts: Peter West, Mary Jones. ix. Nov 10, 1726 Bertie Co., NC, Samuel Wheatley & Wife Sarah to Joseph Scott, 200 AC N/S Pottakersy Crk at Apr, Br & Reedy Br., adj Leonard Langston. x. 1728 Bertie Co Leonard Langston wit. deed of Daniel McDaniel to Anthony Lewis of I-O-W, VA. xi. Apr 17, 1733 Mary Barnes to Alex Carter 160 AC tract of land grtd. Richard Barnes, Wts: John Langston, Ephriam Hunter, Wm. Hunter. d. Cavaliers & Pioneers-(Nugent): i. 7/20/1736- John Langston 191 AC N/S Summerton Swamp, ADJ His own, being surplus land, found within bounds of Patent gtd. Richard Green, 1665, and sold to John Langston by Richard Green, son & heir of Richard Green.Isle of Wight Co., Va. deeds-1736-1741 TLC Gen., Miami, Fla. ii. Deed book 5, P 85 Feb 5, 1736-7 from Magdalen Carter, Wid., and Martha, her dtr, of Bertie Pct, NC, to Alexr. Carter of Chowan Pct, NC for 3f, a plantation where Thomas Carter, dec'd, lived, b/b "the head of a Branch or Persons line, running along his lkie to a white oak, the grt. pocoson at the head of the Hole Br., Baker's line, a gum,Cefils line, so along his line, the little poquoson, Hulls Br, John Mangum. The land contains abt 350 A, and is prt of a grtd tract formerly taken up by William Miles by the sd patent, which land Thomas Carter bought of Wm. Cook in 1669 by deed and in 1709 Thomas Carter, dec'd. left land in will to Magdalane, his wife, and Martha, his dtr, during their lives, and after their death to Alexander, his aforenamed son. Signed: Magdalane Carter, her mark, Martha Carter, her mark, Wit: Jno. Langston, Jr., James Carter, his mark, Sarah Floyd, her mark Rec'd. Feb 28, 1736. iii. P 88, Mar 26, 1737 Alexander Carter of Chowan Pct, NC to Joseph Mangrum of Lower Parish of IOW- for 12 f, one certain plantation tract in the lower parish of IOW, b/b head of a small branch, Person's line tree, the grt pocoson, the head of the Hole Branch, Baker, Cafil, the Little Pocoson, Hulls Branch, John Mangrum, cont abt 350 ACand is part of a greater tract formerly taken up and patented by William Miles. No wts. e. Bertie Co, NC Deeds, cont'd: i. 1737- John Odum to Epaphroditus Jones, 300 AC Cypress Swamp, Hawtree Br, and Liking Root Branches, Wts: Leonard Lanston, Wm. Lanston. ii. 3/29/1743 Pat Bk 3, Leonard Langston, 500 AC Edgecombe Co. iii. 3/29/1743 Leonard Langston, 350 AC in Edgecombe Co. (See Edgecombe & Johnston Co. records for Leonard Langston). iv. Nov. 26, 1739 John Langston to Richard Green, Jr, 150 AC at a place called Sarum, near Rogers' Pocosin, but does not give name of patentee, or date of patent. Wts: John Langston, Jr, Thomas Langston, William Langston, Joseph Vann. Note: See Cavaliers & Pioneers, (Nugent) Va., Land patents-Catherine Langston, 1694 Patent, on Sarum Creek, Cypress Swamp, Upper part of Nansemond Co. v. Dec. 3, 1739 John Rawls to Wm. Wood, 570 AC on Forty Island, Wts: John Langston, Joseph Bonaded, Wm. Flyar, Sam'l. Parker. vi. Dec 12, 1739 John Langston to Wm. Langston, 100 AC on Rogers Br., Wts: John Langston, Jr., Robert Rogers. vii. 1741 Bertie TL-Leonard Langston. f. Bertie Co, NC deeds: i. Aug 7, 1747 Wm. Knight to Israel Johnson, 100 AC adj Leonard Langston, James Denton, at Bells Br, Wit: Luke Langston, Wm Yates. ii. H-60- Feb 6, 1754 Bertie Co, NC Leonard Langston to Leonard Langston, William Langston, Francis Langston, Thomas & Rachael Wills, Luke Langston, Deed of Gift: To Leonard... for affection, which I bear toward my well beloved son, William Langston, the plantation where I now live... and also a negro boy called Coffee, and the still which is now on the plantation and also four cows and calves; my son, Francis Langston, in the Co. of Johnston, a tract of land in said county whereon he now lives....above the fork of Marry? Branch; to my son-in-law Thomas Wills, and my daughter Rachael Wills one hundred ac land in Johnston Co. on the Wattry? Br. .., and after their deaths to the laful heirs of my dtr. Rachael; to my gr/son Luke Langston, s/o Leonard Langston, my negro girl called Lucy; and to my grandson Luke Langston I freely give my negro girl called Charity; and to my well beloved son Francis my negro woman called Judith. Wts: James Denson, John Brown, May Crt., 1754 Sam'l. Ormes, CC iii. 1757 Bertie TL Leonard Langston, Luke Langston, William Langston g. Tyrrell Co, NC Deeds: i. 1753 Mulford Langston to dtr Ann Langston, "all my Estate". ii. 1753 Chowan TL- Leonard Langston, Moses Langston, Thomas Langston, William Langston, Laurence Langston h. Surry Co, Va records, 1738-1754-(Hopkins): i. Oct. 15, 1740-Accts of Sale, Est. of John Owin, by Roger Delk, Admr.-lists John Langston, etal. ii. May 4, 1741- John Coker of S/W Par, to John Mooring of same, 150 AC b/b Cypress Swamp, James Bennett, John Coker, Jr, Mary Vaser. Wts: John Langston, James Bennett, George Delk, John Coker, Jr. iii. Dec 21, 1743 Est. of Francis Sharp, Accts listed: John Langston, William Mangum, etal iv. May 23, 1744 John Langston to Robert Gray, 50 pds. current money, 200 AC (being land John Langston bought from Richard Bennett) N/S Blackwater Swamp, b/b William Merriott and Robert Gray. Wts: Thomas (X) Bell, Nathan Willeford, Hopkin Harris. i. Edgecombe, NC deeds: i. 2/19/1744 William Bobbitt SR of NC to John Smart of NC (Cos. not giv) 100 AC in fork of Buffaloe, joining Bennett, pt. of patent to Francis Young, (no date) Wts: John Langston, Richard Bennett. ii. 1744 Edgecombe Co, NC Tax list- John Langston. j. Granville Co., NC deeds (Gwynn): i. 9/1/1746- John Wade to Peter Hill, 100 AC (being 1/2 of 200 AC grt. to John Wade 4/20/1734) being Plant. on which Hill now lives. Wts: John Langston, Gideon Macon, Sam'l Henderson. ii. 9/1/1746 John Wade to Daniel Higdon 100 AC bine 1/2 grt to John Wade 4/20/1745-where Higdon now lives. Wts: John Langston, Gideon Macon, Sam'l. Henderson. iii. 5/14/1748 Joseph John Alston to John Lanston (Langston)? 600 AC grt. to Alston 4/20/1745, S/S Reedy Branch, Wts: John Good, Richard Creek, Abra T. Odom. iv. 1750 Granville Co, NC TL-John Langston & son Absolum Langston. v. 6/19/1751, William Mangum to William Walker, 350 AC b/s of Milton's Creek. Wts.: Jno. (John) Langston, Joseph Persons and Samuel Mangum. vi. 5/29/1752 John Mutloe to Charles Thompson, 150 AC Granv. Co., at the mouth of Buffelow (Buffalo) Branch at Bennet's line.Wts. John Langston and Samuel Mangum. vii. 1752 Granville CO NC, TL-John Langston. viii. 1753 Granville Co., NC, TL-John Langston & sons James & Solomon Langston ix. 1754 Granville Co., NC, TL-John Langston, & sons James, Joseph & Solomon Langston x. 1755 Granville CO, NC, TL-John Langston & sons James, Joseph & Solomon Langston xi. 1754 Granville Co, NC Capt. David Harris' Company, Thomas Bell, Lt., Peter Green, Sgt., Absolum Langston #51, James Langston #54, Solomon Langston #55, Richard Bennett #59, William Mangham #64, James Mangham #65, William Mangham, Jr. #66, Samuel Mangham #74. k. Granville, NC. grants: i. 1/30/1754 John Langston- 640 AC Granv. Co, below S/Prong, Tar Riv. ii. 5/9/1755 John Langston, 374 AC Granville Co. Par. of St John's, Andrew Hampton's Creek iii. 5/10/1755-John Langston 560 AC Granv. Co, St. John;s Par, B/Sides Tar Riv, joins Ephriam Merriott, Wts: David Hunter, Jno. Hargrove. iv. 5/15/1755- John Langston Sworn Chain Carrier, on Jechonias Young grant v. 5/16/1755 John Langston, 640 AC join. Jos. Green, Buffaloe Br, Bennett's line, Richard Bennett (William Parson/Person? Warrant assigned to John Langston). vi. 6/3/1756 John Langston to John Williams, 105 AC Granv. Co Wts: Daniel Weldon and Richard Henderson. vii. 1757 Granville Co, NC TL- John Langston & son Joseph Langston. viii. 1758 Granville Co, NC TL-John Langston. ix. 11/2/1759 John Langston of Granv. NC, (deed of gift) to George Thompson of same (no amt. specified), 374 acres s/s Tar River, in Granv. Co., at McCulloch's and John Adcock's lines. Wts: Joseph Langston and Absolom Langston. x. 1/201760 -John Langston to his son James Langston, for love, (deed-of-gift) 150 acres Granv. Co., N.C b/s Tar River, on John William's line.Wts.: Solomon Langston and Peter Rusel/Russell. xi. 8/15/1761-John Langston (deed of gift) to his son, Solomon Langston, 160 acres of land in Gran. Co., N.C., b/s Tar River, at Ephriam Merritt's line, on Mountain Creek. Wts:Joseph Langston and David Ross. (Rose?) xii. 2/2/1760 Ephriam Merrit Warrant assigned to Solomon Langston, b/s Merrit's Cr, (400 AC Granv. Co. xiii. 5/30/1760 Absolum Langston, 700 AC Granv. Co, B/S N. Fork, Cub Crk). ivx. Granville Grant- 8/26/1760 John Langston, 210 AC Granv. Co, N/S Buffalow Br, join. Bennett's corner. Smart's line, Alston's line. Sworn Chain Carrier, Solomon Langston (there are 3 entries for John Lancaster, August, 1760, which may possibly be intended for John Langston. 700 AC Gr. Co, 1 warrant to Thos. Person, for survey,700 AC and 1 entry, 700 AC. and 1 plat of 640 AC Bobbitt's br, join. Dan'l Harris, Mathew Harris.) vx. 7/24/1761-Absolum Langston, 580 AC b/sides Cub Crk- Granv. Co. Warrant. vxi. 7/26/1761 Solomon Langston, 610 AC B/S Merrit'ts Crk, Granv. Co. SCC: Absolum & Jas. Langston. vxii. 6/2/1761 Solomon Langston 700 AC b/sides Mountain Crk, Granv. Co. vxiii. 1/19/1761 Absolum Langston, 700 AC Beef Crk, Granv. Co. ixx. 4/22/1761-Joseph Langston 200 AC Johnston Co., Mill Crk. xx. 2/14/1763 Joseph Langston 700 AC Cubb's Crk, Granv. Co. joins Solomon Langston SCC Arthur Mangum, Jas Benton. xxi. 1762 Granville Co., NC TL-John Langston & sons, Jesse & Samuel. Samuel Langston was married by 1765-6, as his dtr. Ailsey was born 1767, SC. When he made his will in 1825, he referred to himself as "Old & Infirm". xxii. Hertford Co, NC Estates-1762- Leonard Langston, Adm. Martha Langston. l. Orange Co, NC Deeds, A-250: i. 11/11/1764 Henry Ledbetter to John Langston, 250 AC Wts: Samuel Langston Will of Richard Bennett, Bute Co, NC. Aug 3, 1764-Pro. Aug Crt, 1764 Bk l, P 3; Wife, Ann; Dtrs: Christian Langston, w/o Absolum Langston, Sarah Langston, w/o Solomon Langston; Dtrs, Martha, Ann, & Amey Bennett; Sons: Richard, Mark William, Moses, & James Bennett. Wts: James Thompson, Susannah Malone, Drusilla Thompson. Wife Ann, and sons Mark & Wm. Bennett, Exrs. ii. WBA-P 57 Gdn. Bond, Feb. 15, 1769 Solomon Langston, Gdn. to James Bennett, Orphan of Richard Bennett, dec'd. Sec: Richard Bennett (Jr,) Francis Capps. iii. Jan. 28, 1765 Bute Co., NC - Barshaba Jones to John Langston (both of Bute Co) 80 AC in Bute, bet. Reedy CR & Grt. Fishing Crk, pt. of survey taken up by Barshaba Jones, adj. Richard Maddera, Clement Oldridge. Wts: John Person, John Mutto iv. 3/28/1765-Peter Butts, of S/H Co, VA, EXR of Daniel Butts, late of Bute Co, NC to John Langston, for 0 lbs, pd. Daniel Butts, during his lifetime, 125 AC B/S Sandy Crk, adj. Anthony Crocker, lines agreed upon bet. William Gant & John Langston, adj. Rainwater. Wts: Benj. Person, Benj. Butts. m. 1766 Bute Co. Tax List: John Langston & son, Jechonias, Jechoniah Langston. Note: Samuel Langston is in Orange Co., NC as of 1764., in SC PR to 1767. n. 1/12/1767 Bute Co., NC John Langston to Henry Westbrook, both of Bute Co, 125 AC Bute Co., B/S Sandy Crk, Adj. Anth. Crocker, and lines agreed bet. William Gant, John Langston Wts: Jechonias Langston, Benj. Cooper. o. 2/4/1767 Bute Co., NC John Langston to John Thompson, both of Bute Co., B/S Buffalo Br, 300 AC adj. Bennett, Smart, & John Langston. Wife, (unnamed) Relinq. dower. Wts: Benj. Person, Benj. Butts. p. 10/26/1767 George Langston, Granville grt-640 AC Dobbs Co., Stoney Crk. q. Will of Wm. Rose, Pro. Jan, 1769, Granville Co., NC; Wife Amy; Sons, Frederick, William & Howell Rose; Dtrs: Sarah Williams, Elizabeth Rose, Wynnefred Rose, Patty Rose; Exr: Bro-in-law, James Langston. Wts: James Langston, Jean Langston, James Willis. r. 1769 Granville Co., Tax List: Absolum Langston, James Langston, Joseph Langston, Solomon Langston. s. 1769 Dobbs Co TL-George Langston, Jacob Langston, Mace (Mark?) Langston, (s/o Jacob), Absolum Langston (s/o Jacob) Francis Langston. t. Aug 26, 1771-Bute Co., NC John Langston, & wife Elizabeth, of Orange Co, NC to Randolph Hazelwood, of Bute Co., 2 tracts, 590 A in Bute Co. Wts: James Langston, Wm. Maddry. Bute Co, NC Court Minutes Second Tuesday in November 1768. u. A Deed from Barsheba Jones to John Langston was proved by the oath of John Person a Witness thereto, and Ordered the same be registered. Wednesday after the second Tuesday in February 1769. v. On Motion James Bennett orphan of Richard Bennett came into Court and made Choice of Solomon Langston his Guardian who with Francis Capps and Richard Bennett Entered into and Executed a bond for that purpose. Thursday after the second Tuesday in May 1769. w. Elizabeth Langston made oath to her acco't of attendance as a Witness for William Powell against John Marshall amounting to Đ2.10.4. x. A Deed from John Langston & Elizabeth his wife to Randolph Hazilwood was proved by the Oath of William Madry a Witness thereto, and on Motion the same is Ordered to be Registered. y. 1771 Granville Co Tax List: James, Joseph & Solomon Langston. z. Granville Co, NC deeds & Grants: i. Dec. 16, 1772 Granville Co-John Langston of Orange Co, NC to Solomon Langston, of Granv. Co., 40 AC Mountain Crk, in Gran.. Co. Wts: James Langston, John Langston (Jr?) George Thompson. ii. 7/22/1774 Joseph Langston, Jr- Granv. grt-150 AC Johnston Co, Mill CR & Reedy BR. iii. Dec. 16, 1774 Granv. Co. -John Langston to James Langston, 100 AC S/S Tar River, Mountain Crk., Wts: Thos. Williams, John Thompson, Jr. John Langston (Jr?). iv. Bk 1, P 136- Granville Co (1777)- Acctg. of Est. of Samuel Mangum, Dec'd, by Commissioners, John Oliver, James Langston, Littleton Mapp. (1/3 to Widow, Unnamed and 2/3 to Children, Unnamed). v. P 105-106 Will of Benj. Merritt dated Nov. 6, 1776-Pr. 1777 Crt. Mentions: Mother Agnes Langston, Brother, Stephen Merritt, and his son Ephriam Merritt, Sister Mary Boyd, w/o John Boyd, and their sons Ephriam Boyd, & John Boyd, Sister, Elizabeth Rose, w/o William Rose, and their son, Ilied Rose. Exrs.- James Langston & John Williams. Note-Agnes Langston, mentioned here is the wife of Joseph Langston. vi. Bk 1, P 139-140 (1777) Inventory & Acctg. of Est of Benj. Merrit, Dec'd by James Langston, John Williams, Exrs. mentions 420 AC land, negroes, livestock, corn, oats, etc and gives cost of funeral vii. Deed of William Washington to son Ephriam Washington Wts: James Langston, John Washington viii. May, 1779-Acctg of Samuel Mangum Est. by Daniel Meadows. ix. Will of Ellis Drewry, May, 1779 Granville Co., NC; Wife Amy; Son William Drewry; Wts: Joseph Langston, etal. aa. 1779 Dobbs Co TL Uriah Langston. bb. 1780 Dobbs Co-Francis Langston, John Langston. cc. 1786 Gates Co, TL Demsey Langston, Isaac Langston, Thos. Langston. dd. 1792 Granville Co, NC William Ray Will -EXR-Friend, James Langston. ee. May 1796 Benj. Merrit Est -Acctg. by James Langston & John Williams. ff. Patent Land Surveys, State of South Carolina, Index to Land Acquisitions, 1770-1820, Located in Greenville, Laurens, Newberry, Spartanburg, & Union Counties: i. Bk A 1784-1786: a. John Langston, SR P 63, 639 AC Both sides of Langston's Creek, of Reedy River, near Paris Mountain Oct. 15, 1784. b. John Langston, JR P 35, 620 AC Both sides of Langston Creek, of Reedy River. c. Joseph Langston, P 178- 640 AC on Langston Branch of Reedy River. d. Hugh McVey, P 151, 280 AC Little River. e. Solomon Manghan P P 257 140 AC Jones Br, Thicketty Crk. f. Solomon Manghan, P 258 103 AC Br. of Muncum's Crk of Thicketty Crk. g. Jane Bennett, P 164, 145 AC small br of Dutchman's Crk. h. John Bennett, P 274 450 AC Lawson's Fork of Pacolet Riv. i. Thompson Bennett P 264 340 AC Thompson's Crk of Pacolet Riv. ii. Book C, 1785-88 (book B missing) a. John Bennett P 260 167 AC Br of Dutchman's Crk. b. James Blackstock P 168 92 A br. of Saluda Riv. c. William Blackstock P 96 100 AC S/S Tiger Riv. iii. Book D, 1788-1799: a. Aaron Langster, P 221, 190 AC Sugar Crk., Spartanburg Co. b. Joseph Langston, P 241, 624 AC Langston Crk., Reedy River, Greenville Co. c. Thomas Bennett, P 134 743 AC Thompson's Crk. Spartanburg Co. iv. Book E, 1791-1803: a. Solomon Langston, P 2, 166 AC Enoree River, Spartanburg Co. gg. South Carolina Land Grants: i. Jechonias Langston, 4/3/1786 489 AC 96 Dist. ii. Joseph Langston, 640 AC Jan 5, 1784 96 Dist. iii. Joseph Langston, etal 30 AC 96 Dist., 12/6/1790. iv. Solomon Langston, 266 Ac 96 Dist., 11/7/1791. hh. Abstracts of Old 96 & Abbeville, SC: i. George Thompson Est. 1783 Box 92, Pack 2278. Wife, Lucy; Children: Burrel, Samuel, Fanny, George, Selah, Stephen, & Balam Thompson. ii. Sept 22, 1783- Est of Absolum Langston Box 55, Pack 1316; Adm: Christian Langston; Sec: Thomas Williams, Jno. Smith; Inventory & Appraisal by Nich. Howard, William Smith, Peter Renfro; Estate Sale Buyers: Christian Langston, Nathan Langston, Caleb Langston, Daniel Langston. iii. 1783 Thos. Jones Est Box 50, Pack 1164 Est Adm by Elizabeth Jones, Sec: Jas Jones, Solomon Langston, Ralph Smith. iv. John Langston Estate, Sept 24, 1785 Box 54, Pack 1277. Adm. by William &, Lydia Bennett, (not clear here), James Langston, Jno. Langston, Bennett Langston. Inventory by Thomas Weaver, William Blackstock, Bennett Langston. v. Sept. 17, 1785-Estate of John Blackstock (of Laurens Co.) Box 4, Pack 79. Exrs: Bro James Blackstock; names wife Neomy, Son William Blackstock; Inventory by Solomon Langston, Thomas Murphey, Jesse Holder. ii. Greenville Co., SC Deeds: i. Oct. 31, 1788 William Cooper of Laurens Co., Planter, to Agnes Couch, 200 AC located S/S Enoree Riv. b/b John Blackstock, & Wm. Cooper Wts: John D. Couch, Solomon Langston. ii. Apr 24, 25, 1788 William Cooper of Laurens Co., to Solomon Langston, of same, 200 AC in Laurens Co., on waters of Enore Riv., b/b Anthony Miller, Thos. Murphey, John Blackstock, & Wm. Cooper., Sr. Wts: Wm Cammill, Agnes Couch, John Mathesoni. jj. 1790 Greenville Co, SC Census, p. 68: i. Elizabeth Langston 1 Fe & 7 slaves. ii. John Langston 2 M over 16, 4 Fem. iii. Joseph Langston 3 M over 16 and none other. iv. Mary Langston 2 M over 16 yrs, 1 M und 16 yrs, 5 Fem. total. v. Hugh McVey 1 M over 16, 5 M und 16, 6 Fem., 1 Slave. kk. Nov 22, 1794 James Langston of Chatham Co., NC to Solomon Langston of Laurens Co., SC, 639 AC land grtd. John Langston (Sr.) dated June 14, 1784, which fell to James Langston, heir at law, eldest son (living) at time of death of John Sr., located in Greenville Co, SC. Wts: Solomon Langston Jr., James Langston Jr., & Asa Langston. ll. Jan 22, 1796 Solomon Langston to Joab Smith of Laurens Co., 100 AC where John Dodd formerly lived, being pt. of grt. of 639 AC sold by James Langston to Solomon Langston. (Occ. Rights reserved for Sarah Dodd during her nat. life.) Wts: Thos. Edwards, Mary Langston, Mary Ann Edwards. mm. There are several other deeds on the Langston family here. i. 1800 Laurens, SC., Solomon Langston. ii. 1800 Pendleton, SC., -James Langston, Solomon Langston, Asa Langston. iii. Will of Solomon Langston, Laurens, SC, Feb. 20, 1810 Pro in Court, Aug 15, 1825. Named: Wife Sarah; Sons: Henry Langston, Solomon Langston, Bennett Langston; Dtrs: Amy Christopher, Laodicea Springfield, Patty Jones, Sarah Miller, Selah Stiles; Mentions Mary Holder; Wts: John Hitch, John Stiles, Boxie X Wheat. 3. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 89-90: "Mary (Agnes?) Mangum b ca 1718 (The Will of Sarah Lewis Bennitt had identified both Mary and Sarah Mangum, listed above, as daughters of John Mangum.) may have been the Agnes[180] Mangum b. ca 1712 d 1794 Greenville Co., SC who m. in 1730 John Langston, Rev. War soldier[181] b. 1710 VA or NC and d. 1790, res. in District 96, now Greenville, SC. [13 children listed from ca. 1731 to 1750.{182}] Footnotes: "180: 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue 13, reprinted in 1980, identifies the children of Agnes Manghan and John Langston as Joseph, Sarah b 1762, Frances b 1759, James, Solomon, Mary, Samuel, Jechonias, Elizabeth, Patta (Martha?), Louisa, Rebecca, and Jesse Langston. Agnes Mangham (Maughm?) was probably related to Samuel and William Mangum of Granville Co., NC. John Langston's name appears on a deed in Granville Co., dated 19 June 1752 with the names of Samuel and William Mangum. John Langston and William Mangum witnessed a land deed in Granville C. on 1 June 1748." "181: Source: Mr. Herbert C. Matthews, Box 85, Hiram, OH, 44234, 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue #5, 1970. "182: Source, Mrs. Herbert C. Matthews, PO Box 85, Hiram, OH 44234, as reported in the 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue 13, 1980,p. 19; Mrs. Mary Poole Lasseter, 407 Jupiter, FL 33458; and Mrs. Pauline Alford of 2621 Henry Street, Lake Station, IA, 46405." | Langston, John (I252)
|
| 4431 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Son of Louis and Rebecca Montoya. Marcus was previously married before marrying Kristy. | Montoya, Marcus (I4859)
|
| 4432 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Son Stephen Smith's 1900 census indicates father born in North Carolina and mother in South Carolina. 2. The Pitt book cited below shows a ninth Child, Rhoda Ann Smith, b. abt 1841, IL; d. in infancy; fur. at Wheeler's Grove, near Macedonia, Potta. Co., IA. This appears erroneous. The entry in the cemetery is "Rhoda A., inf. dau. died 10 Dec 1875." If the Pitt book were correct, then the "infant daughter" would be 31 years old. When studied in context, she is the dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith - Samuel Carlos is the son of John Smith and his second wife Sarah Winegar. 3. Censuses: 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 98a, dwelling 542, 28 Sep 1850, next door is George and Mary Graybll: John Smith, 51, SC. Sarah, 43, NY. Lydia, 16, IN. Stephen, 14, IN. Joseph, 12, IN. Rhoda Ann, 9, IL. Hyrum 6, IL. Samuel Carlos, 4, IA. Abraham, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Smith: John 50, Sarah 43, Lydia 16, [unreadable: may be Joseph 13], Rhoda A. 9, Hiram 7, Samuel C. 4, Abraham 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1852 Iowa: there are over 60 John Smith's listed in FHL book heads of household index for the 1852 Iowa census; three are in Pottawattamie County in the following townships: Council Bluff, p. 15; Kanesville, p. 18, and Indianstown, p. 21. It is not very helpful for families or positively identifying a given individual. The following Stokers are shown as being in the same area: David, Eller, Jacob, John, and William as well as Michael Graybill, Martin Ford, Philip Gatrost, John Smith, George Graybill, and Levi Graybill. 1854 Iowa: Madeconia, Pottawattamie, Iowa, FHL film 1022207. Next door neighbors include Levi Graybill and John Smith. Census return: John Smith, 6 males, 2 females, 1 voter, 1 militia, 8 total. BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Jno. and Sarah Smith and some of his children from his first wife who was deceased at the time of the petition: Hannah, Elizabeth, Stephen. Jos., and Rhoda A. 2. Worked on the Nauvoo Temple for his tithing. According to the Pitt book cited below, John was a mason and plasterer. 3. Ordinance Index and Pitt book cited below give parents as Joseph and Hannah Smith. 4. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City), p. 468: "John Smith. Birth: 13 Feb 1799, Union County, South (North) Carolina of Joseph and Hannah Smith. Married: Elizabeth Martha (Massie) Koons, 1822, Pottawattamie County, Iowa [this is an obvious error as to place] and Sarah Winegar. Death 12 Jan 1881 (1870), Macedonia, Pottawattamie, Iowa. John Smith was baptized a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on 1 Sep 1838 at Daviess County, Missouri, by Henry Jacobs. He was ordained a high priest in Sep 1840 at Mount Hope, Adams, IL, by Hyrum Smith and Almon W. Babbitt. He received his endowment on 22 Jan 1846 in the Nauvoo Temple. John latter affiliated with the RLDS. He was expelled from the Church on 5 Aug 1872. He resided at Pittsburgh, Alleghany, Pennsylvania. Sources: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-1871, Book A and 1872-1905, Book C; 'Saints' Herald' Obituaries, p. 112; Black, 'Membership of the LDS: 1830-1848, 39:953; Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register, 1845-1846; Smith, Nauvoo Social History Project, Wheeler's Grove, Iowa, RLDS Branch Records, Temple Index Bureau; Field and Reed, 'History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa'; Iowa, Pottawattamie Federal Census, 1850." [Note: some of his children and grandchildren left the RLDS church for other faiths - see especially notes of Stephen Smith in this database.] 5. 12 Jul 2002 email from Ron Romig, Archivist, RLDS Church in Independence, Missouri: a. "I tracked the reference to History of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, vol 3: 324 -The following-named persons were baptized by Elder William H. Kelley: Stephen Smith, E. W. Knapp, James Otto, E. F. Hyde, and P. E. Knapp. Early Reorganization Minutes, Book A (of membership records) adds: Stephen Smith was confirmed by E. C. Briggs and W. Baldwin, citing Herald vol. 4 (1863):28." b. "October RLDS Conference, 1859, held at the barn of Israel L. Rogers in Kendall Co., Ill. April 9th A.M. Conference met. Bro Beebe, delegate from the Farm Creek Branch in Mill's Co. Iowa presented the following report: "Organization of the Farm Creek Branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of L.D.S. of Mill co. Iowa. Were organized on the 16th of Oct. 1859 by giving in their names as follows: Calvin Beebe, Mrs. Submit Beebe, John Smith, Sariah Smith, John Richards, Harriet Richards, Richard Y. Kelly, Sariah E. F. Kelley, Levi Graybill, Patience Graybill, Elxander Liles, Frances M. Liles, Calvin A. Beebe{e}, Angeline C. Beebe, Joseph Smith, Rachel Smith, Stephen Smith, William H. Kelley <1>(this day was rebaptized) Henry Winegar, Mrs. Frances L [Page 63] Richards, Mrs. Elizabeth Winegar, Mrs Ann Strong, Sariah A. Flesher, Mrs Alice Osler, after which they chose Calvin Beebe, President; John Smith, Priest; Richard Y. Kelly, Deacon. Early Minutes of the Reorganization, 62-63." "I leave it to you to resolve the contradictory baptismal dates for the mentioned Stephen Smiths." 6. Per FHL book 977.77 H2b "Settlers of Western Iowa of Council Bluffs, Macedonia, Wheelers Grove..." which is a few pages of oral history transcribed 29 Mar 1936 from an interview with Mr. Frank Shinn. He recounts: "I will tell you who were the first white settlers here. There was Levi Graybill, he came with Brigham Young, and was the first settler anywhere around here. And John Winegar and Uncle John Smith. Those three were the first... Then there was Milton Pitt, who was a politician; he was Speaker of the House fo Representatives and was a state senator. Milton Pitt married the daughter of Levi Graybill. She is alive yet, or was the last I heard..." 7. FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 196, 197: "Grove Township... The first sawmill in the township was built and owned by John Smith in 1853, and was located on Farm creek. This mill was washed away during a freshet and was rebuilt in 1858 by C. Hurley, Sr., and again washed away... Many of these early settlers left Nauvoo intending to go to Utah, but for one reason or another they paused here and finally concluded to remain and few, if any, have had cause to regret it. The first to organize a religious body in the township were the Latter Day Saints. E.W. Briggs and W.W. Blair were the organizers, and the original members were John Smith and wife, E.W. Knapp and wife, A.J. Field and wife, James Otto and wife, Levi Graybill and wife, John Winegar and wife, Joseph Smith and wife, and Stephen Smith. John Smith was their first president and E.W. Knapp the first clerk. Services were held at residences of the different members and later at schoolhouses, but the society becoming more numerous and wealthy, in 1874 they erected a modest church building at a cost of $763. The membership had increased until in 1881 it had reached ninety and maintained a regular Sabbath School." 8. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, son of John Smith, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age. His remains were interred in the cemetery of the Latter Day Saints in Grove township. He was a farmer by occupation and at one time he built the first saw mill on Farm creek, which he operated for several years, thus becoming associated with the industrial development as well as the agricultural interests of the county. In politics he was originally a whig, but upon the dissolution of that party became a republican. He served for several terms as supervisor from his township and was a member of the county board when the first courthouse at Council Bluffs was built. As a determined pioneer and influential citizen he was well known in this county. His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 9. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 110-111, lists the following children of John and Sarah (Winegar) Smith: Rhoda, b. 1841, died as an infant. Hyrum, b. 1844. Samuel Carlos, b. 1846. Abraham, b. 1849. John, b. 1851, died as an infant. George, b. 1853, died as an infant. She notes that all three who died as infants are buried in Wheeler's Grove. 10. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140: "Stephen [John's son] often told his sons, and later his grandsons, of the time he went with his father to and Indian camp to see Chief Fontenelle. it seems the Indians had driven his father's horses across the Missouri River to their camp. John Smith talked to the chief, told him how necessary it was he should have his horses to farm with. They went back home, and the next morning the horses were back on the farm." 11. The FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140, has an extensive downlined biography of the children of John Smith and Sarah Winegar. 12. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 152: "Children of John Smith and his 2nd wife Sarah Winegar: Rhoda Ann Smith, aged 9 in 1850 census, b. in IL. Hyrum Smith, aged 6 in 1850 census, b. in IL. Samuel Carlos Smith, aged 4 in the 1850 census, b. in IA. Abraham Smith, aged 1 in the 1850 census, born in IA. A son Smith, died in infancy. A son Smith, died in infancy." 13. Article "Why Didn't You Go West, John Smith?," by Gregory Smith (MA, Kansas City, is a 6th generation Mormon, former RLDS appointee, studying regional history at UMKC, and currently employed in health care management), from "The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal, vol. 19, 1999, RLDS Library Archives, P.O. Box 1059, Independence, MO 64051, (Note: photo of John Smith accompanies article.): "Unraveling the life and times of John Smith without the aid of genealogy would be most difficult. The name of John Smith is difficult enough to follow during the movement of 19th century mid-American families. Even worse, he carried no middle name nor middle initial. At times, it is almost easier to say who this John Smith was not. He was not the uncle of the prophet Joseph Smith; he was not the John Smith born in Yorkshire, England, who also became a Reorganite; and he was not the John Smith who became president of Lamoni Stake, in the Reorganization. Later in his life he was called 'father' John Smith as was the Utah patriarch John Smith, the prophet's uncle. Many Reorganites assumed he was a patriarch, but he was not. Patience is required of the historian to sift each John Smith entry through a filter of time, place, wives, and Children. Similarly, the tenacious work of the genealogist and the art of the historian are mutually required to understand what was to happen to the Smith, Winegar, Koons, and Graybill families (who were all related) in the 1840's... John Smith was the first child born in America to Joseph and Hannah Brown Smith, in Union county, So. Carolina, 13 Feb. 1799. John Smith's father was born 13 July 1762 in Hose, Leicestershire, England and his mother in 1766 in Long Clawon, Leicestershire, England. They were married 29 Sep. 1787, and were members of the Church of England. John's older sister, Ann, and three older brothers - Joseph, Samuel and James - were born in England. Joseph Smith, unlanded in England, brought his family to the U.S., apparently through the port of Charleston, S.C., in 1798 and was living in the Union District at the 1800 census. By 1820, the family had moved to southern Indiana, where John Smith met Massie Koons in 1822. Massie Koons was the second child of George Koons and Mary Eller, born in 1806 in Randolph county, N.C. George Koons, also born in Randolph County, in 1782, was a Quaker who was disowned by his family for marrying Mary Eller, a Dunkard. George's parents, Gasper and Massie Presnell Koons, were charter members of the first Quaker church in Back Creek, Randolph County. They also disowned another son and daughter for marrying outside the Quaker faith. George and Mary Eller Koons left N.C. in 1819, moving to Wayne County, Indiana, and finally settling in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana, in 1821. There Massie Koons met and married John Smith. Their first six children were female - Mary born in 1823, followed by Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia Rhoda, and Anna. The first son, Stephen, was born in 1836. John and Massie settled on 80 acres of land in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana, in 1831. Who or what converted John Smith to the Restoration message of the church is not certain. The National Road, which ran from Baltimore west to St. Louis, ran through southern Henry County, and was used by Zion's Camp in their expedition to Independence to defend the Jackson County Saints. Possibly John was exposed to Mormon missionaries and/or Mormon militants since he lived near this thoroughfare. Despite having lived in Indiana some 20 years, John pulled up stakes, moving his wife, six daughters, and one son to join the saints in Far West. The next child born to the family on 13 Feb. 1838 in Caldwell County, MO, was a son named Joseph Samuel. This second-born son was named for John's father and in devotion to the prophet of John's new found religion. John was baptized by Henry Jacobs on 1 Sep. 1838 in Daviess County.(1) The introduction of the church into the lives of John Smith's family caused some tragic consequences. With the persecutions and expulsion of the saints in Far West, the Smith family headed back east during the winter of 1838-39. One year after leaving their Indiana home, John lost his Missouri home and worse yet, his wife. [Redress petition:] 'Illinois, Columbus, Adams County, March 11, 1840. I, John Smith, certify that I was resident in the state of Missouri in 1838, when I was driven from my house, and a pre-emption right, and forbid to stay in the state, (the mob) threatening me if I did not go forthwith. I took my family and pursued my journey one hundred miles. In consequence of cold, snow, water and ice at the inclement season in which I was driven, I fell sick, and for four weeks I was unable to trvel; during which time I was threatened daily; yet I was so sick it was considered by many that I could not live, and was compelled to start when I was not able to sit up through the day. I landed in Illinois; the long and fatiguing journey, lying out in the cold, open air, proved too much for my companion; it threw her into a violent fever, with which she died. Many others in the company took sick and died with the same hard fare. John Smith.'(2) Massie Smith lost her life due to persecution of the Missouri mob, however, she had not been baptized into the church. Later in 1841, in Nauvoo, John was baptized for his dead wife, Massie, and his parents Joseph and Hannah Brown Smith.(3) A year earlier in 1840, John was ordained a high priest by Hyrum Smith and Almon Babbitt at Mount Hope in Adams County, Illinois.(4) So, although his parents and wife had not united with the church during their lifetime, John continued valiantly in the faith, like so many other Saints of this period. John experienced the church's heritage of hardship. Living in western Illinois, widowed, with eight children and no land, John struggled to survive. In 1840, a year after Massie Smith was buried, John met and married Sarah Ann Winegar, in Adams County, Illinois. The Winegar family had joined the church in early 1833 in Erie County, PA. Sarah Ann Winegar was the first child of Rhoda Cummins and Samuel Thomas Winegar, born 29 May 1807 in Germantown, Chenango, NY. Samuel Thomas Winegar moved his family several times in the 1820's, living in several counties in central western NY. Sarah's mother, Rhoda, was the first person baptized by Elder John F. Boynton on 20 Jan 1833. Samuel Thomas Winegar was baptized the same day, after his wife. Later, in Nauvoo, Rhoda was baptized as proxy for her parents John and Sarah Cummins, and Samuel Thomas was baptized as proxy for his father Samuel Winegar. Alvin Winegar, the oldest brother of Sarah Ann, and her father, Samuel Thomas both participated in the Zion's Camp expedition of 1834.(5) Samuel Thomas and Rhoda moved their family to Far West but were forced out in Oct. 1838. [Note: redress petition follows but not copied herewith.(6)] The Winegar family also fled Missouri and next settled in Adams County, Ilinois. John Smith's daughter, Patience, married Levi Graybill in Nauvoo, 21 June 1841. They were second cousins; Patience and Levi both had Eller grandparents. Patience's sister, Mary, married Levi's brother, George Graybill. Mary Smith Graybill died a young woman, and later George Graybill, married another Smith sister, Hannah, who had been widowed. Lydia and her brother Stephen Smith, married a Frain brother and sister from New York. The last daughter of John and Massie Smith, Elizabeth, married John Winegar, who was her stepmother's (Sarah Ann Winegar) brother. Elizabeth Smith Winegar's mother-in-law was also a grandmother through marriage. The youngest Smith daughter, Anna, died in childbirth. The Hancock County, Illinois, tax rolls 1840-46 reveal that John Smith, Samuel Thomas Winegar, Levi Graybill and George Graybill owned land next to one another in Bear Creek Township. By the spring of 1842, Samuel Thomas Winegar had moved his family to Nauvoo and was listed in the First Ward. He later owned lots two and three in Block 43 on the north side of town. John Smith also moved his family to Nauvoo, living further north of his father-in-law on the corner of Brigham and Mulholland streets. The first son of John and Sarah Winegar Smith was born in Nauvoo on 27 Feb. 1844 being named after Hyrum Smith, the church's patriarch. John Smith and Samuel Thomas Winegar both worked out their tithing in labor to build the Nauvoo Temple, where Winegar cut stone. Family tradition relates that Smith went on a mission, while Emma Smith helped care for the younger children. A younger Winegar daughter-in-law, Mary, also assisted Emma Smith. Both Smith and Winegar received their temple endowments in the Nauvoo Temple, on 22 Jan. 1846.(7) The Smiths well remembered 27 June 1844, not only because of the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum, but also for the birth of a new grandson. Born in Nauvoo, Brigham Young Graybill, lived to be 87 years old. John Smith grew closer to Levi Graybill than his other in-laws. Later, in western Iowa, they labored together in the work of the Church. Levi was born in Jackson County, Ohio, on 12 Mar 1818. Levi was baptized in Nov. 1833, and ordained an elder in 1836 in Kirtland. After ordination in Kirtland, Levi was sent to Far West with his father Michael Graybill. [Note: lengthy biography for Levi follows but not copied herewith since it is already transcribed by me from the original source that this article uses - see notes for Levi Graybill.(8,9,10,11)] John Smith did not leave Nauvoo until the summer of 1846. The longer the Saints waited in Nauvoo that season, the more severe was the action of the mob. One family member recalled seeing homes burning as they crossed the Mississippi. Generally, the most poor and sick left Nauvoo in late summer. Stephen Smith, John's eleven year old son remembered the night they were ordered to leave. 'A man came pounding of the door, and as he stood there in the doorway he looked ten feet tall.'(12) Stephen remembered his parents loading the wagon with food, clothing and implements for the trail, and taking with them what stock they could. John and Sarah Smith tried to put off the inevitable trip west, since Sarah was pregnant, and in no condition to begin a trail toward an unknown destination. But, on 1 Aug. 1846 just a short distance west of Nauvoo, in Van Buren County, Iowa, another son was born, named Samuel Carlos. Once again, John Smith had lost his home and land. In the eight years since his baptism at Far West, he had lost his first wife, added more children to the family with his second wife, and given up or lost homes and land in Indiana, Missouri, and Illinois. John Smith and family arrived at Garden Grove in the fall of 1846. They spent the winter of 1846-47 and were still there in the summer. In July 1847, John had signed an oath of support indicating his faith in the leadership of the council of twelve and the church. Also the names of Samuel Thomas and Rhoda Winegar are listed, as well as the names of John and Elizbeth Winegar.(13) John Smith fit well into this temporary encampment, joining in the labor to plant and harvest crops, resting from the rigors of the trail, finding safe refuge from the mob in Nauvoo knowing also that his in-laws were safe, and living in the newly built log cabins. His signature indicating his faith to the church authorities may have been a stronger indication of his desire to stay at Garden Grove, as crude as it was, since it provided shelter and food for his family. Illness in the family, according to Stephen Smith, John's oldest son, slowed their movement west. By Nov. 1847 the Smith family reached Kanesville. By this time the seeds of dissension had been sown in Winter Quarters. John Smith arrived at this encampment in the midst of local Indians stealing livestock, continued illness and a very harsh winter. Some Saints were refusing to pay tithing and the police tax, and some were affected by dissenting leaders James J. Strang, Lyman Wight, and George Miller. A seed of doubt had already affected Levi Graybill since he would not cross the Missouri into Winter Quarters. [Quote from Levi:] 'I think that it was in the spring of 1847 that Bishop George Miller came from the East, and stated to us that we had no church, for the church could not exist without a head, and that we were without a prophet in the flesh. It was this reasoning that moved the church to elect Brigham Young president, seer, and revelator. The vote was taken at a time that the members were called together for the purpose, when it was well known that the great body of the church was not there.'(14) The practice of polygamy became more obvious on the trail. On the trail, outside of the confines of Nauvoo homes, the plural wives of the leaders primarily traveled and camped with their husbands or other plural wives. [More quoting from Levi Graybill.] Although the objection to polygamy rested heavily upon the mind of Levi Graybill, it was not a serious doctrinal problem or cause for dissension for most Saints at Winter Quarters.(15) For John Smith, the practice of polygamy concerned him much less than his desire for land that would provide a living for his trail weary family. John Smith pushed back east in April 1848 settling in what would become Macedonia Township, Pottawattamie County, Iowa, which sat in the Loess Hills.(16) Almost twenty miles due east of Kanesville, the Mormnon Trail met the West Nishnabotna River at a point where there was a solid limestone rack bottom, providing for an easy crossing. Levi Graybill built a cabin at this point and staked his claim. A year later, however, he found that the boundaries of his claim did not include the land where his cabin was built, so he moved the cabin. John Smith initially settled west of his son-in-law. Calvin Beebe preached a sermon one Sunday at Stutsman's Mill to several families who had settled there. Beebe used as his biblical text, Acts 16:9, referring to a vision of the Apostle Paul, where he heard the words, "Come over to Macedonia and help us." When the post office was chartered in 1850, the name of Macedonia was submitted, which became the town name as well as the name of the township. The federal census taken in Sep. 1850 lists John and his family living in Macedonia Township, with another son, Abraham, born June 1849.(17) Two other sons were born, John in 1851 and George in 1853, but both died in infancy. The extended family had also begun settling in the area. 'John Winegar and David Bagley came from Illinois in 1849; both drove ox teams through the old Mormon trail.'(18) George Graybill, another son-in-law of John Smith, had begun farming in Wheeler's Grove, a few miles east of the soon to be founded town of Madcedonia. In 1858, Grove Twonship was carved out of Macedonia Twonship. Grove Township received its name from the many groves of timber. This area was also considered a desirable area for agriculture and livestock. 'The varieties of original growth were principally black and white hickory, burr and red oak, black walnut, red and water elm, ash, hackberry and basswood.'(19) John saw the obvious relationship between the abundant timber and the need for housing of the new settlers. 'The first saw mill in Grove Township was built and owned by John Smith in 1853, and was located on Farm Creek. Prior to the building of this mill, the settlers built their cabins of round logs, and chinked the cracks with a mixture of mud and prairie hay.'(20) John's mill was washed out in a freshet and was later rebuilt by Orman Osler. John also staked claim to 80 acres on Farm Creek within sight of Wheeler's Grove. The area became so quickly populated that by 1855, the community built its first schoolhouse. These families were now settled near the site of the crossing of the trail that years before led them to Kanesville. 'The old Mormon Trail, previously mentioned, was used when these trips were made to the mills, and for a number of years it was the only public road in the township.'(21) An 'Epistle to the Saints of Pottawatamie' written by Brigham Young, dated 21 Sep 1851 from Great Salt Lake City appeared in the 'Frontier Guardian.' 'We have been calling to the Saints in Pottawatamie ever since we left them to come away; but there had continually been an opposing spirit, whispering, as it were - Stay another year, and get a better fitout, until many who had means to come conveniently have nothing left to come with, even as a former Prophet said, 'if a man will not gather when he has the chance, he will be afflicted with the Devil,' his property will go to waste, his family fall by sickness, and destruction and misery will be on his path; even so has it been with some of you, if you do not hearken to this call and come away. What are you waiting for.'(22) John Smith did not hearken to this call and come away, nor did his family succumb to the dire prophecy cast by the leaders in Salt Lake. While Smith was well settled in Wheeler's Grove area in the later 1850s, he was attending a Cutlerite group named Farm Creek, which was a few miles south in Mills County. In the summer of 1859, Reorganite missionaries, E.C. Briggs and W.W. Blair were proselytzing in Pottawatamie County. On Sat., 30 July 1859, Elder Blair reported in his journal visiting John Smith and his wife, who were strong in the faith and were looking for young Joseph.(23) They asked to meet with the Cutlerite group where Calvin Beebe was pastor. Blair preached to the group, and then a young man, J.R. Badlam, experienced the influence of the message: 'When he had finished his discourse and Elder Briggs had testified, the Spirit rested upon me in power. I arose and spoke in the gift of tongues. The interpretation was given by Father John Smith, which was that these were the servants of God, and the Lord had sent them on this mission, and that a great work would be done in all that region of country, and the Lord would greatly bless his people; and to beware what we received and what we rejected, for many deceivers had out into the world. We were also called upon to look well into our condition, for these were the servants of God, and the work which they represented and that which we were engaged in would come together, and in time the Lord would remove the obstacles which were in the way of the Saints.'(24) This group of 20 charter members was then organized as Farm Creek Branch of the [RLDS] Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints on Oct. 15, 1859, with Calvin Beebe, president and John Smith serving as branch priest.(25) By this action, these families felt vindicated in their decision not to go west. However, the Winegar family had split. Samuel Thomas and Rhoda Winegar, with their son Alvin, had gone to the Salt Lake Valley in the early 1850's. John Winegar and his sister Sarah Winegar never left western Iowa and later joined the Reorganized Church. John Smith, however, remained sympathetic with those Saints who did push their way west to Utah. Stephen and Joseph remembereed a time when they went with their father to take grain and supplies to a group of sick, Utah-bound Mormons, who were camped by the Platte River. In June 1860, a special conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints was held at Council Bluff City, Iowa. John Smith responded positively 'to the call for laborers in the vineyard.'(26) John felt strongly enough about the Reorganized Church that he was rebaptized and later re-ordained a high priest by W.W. Blair and Joseph Smith III at a semi-annual conference held at North Star Branch in Pottawattamie County, 6 Oct 1863.(27) Charles Derry, an English-born Mormon who had left Utah in the 1850s, began missionary work for the Reorg. Church, and was initially assigned to counties in western Iowa. The Wheeler's Grove Branch was organized by Derry on 29 April 1862 with John Smith appointed as branch president.(28) John was credited with pastoring the first religious organization in Grove Township. The Wheeler's Grove Branch continued to grow to the point that a church building was erected in 1874 at a cost of $763.85. John Winegar later followed his father-in-law as branch president in 1869.(29) Levi Graybill had offered Derry ten acres of land if he would move his family to Wheeler's Grove and live there, but Derry chose not to move his family at that time. Levi Graybill and John Smith attended many church conferences and ministered together in Pottawattamie County. Levi also undertook missionary trips to Kentucky and Tennesee, and by 1865 he had become president at North Star Branch, some five miles east of Council Bluffs. John Smith also committed himself to his community. He served several years as a commissioner for Grove Township. He was on the county board when the first courthouse was built in Council Bluffs. He became a Whig in Nauvoo, and later a Republican in Iowa, and was remembered as a good citizen. He died in Jan. 1870, just short of his 71st birthday, having lived longer in western Iowa than anywhere else, leaving an estate for his wife of $3,000.00. Between two wives, he fathered 14 children, two having died in infancy. John had farmed in Indiana, Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa. But the land he farmed in Iowa, enhanced by his industry, spawned farms for his sons and sons-in-law. John died on the land he had helped settle, with sight of the trail that delivered his family from persecution, and surrounded by sons and daughters who had married other Latter Day Saints. John left a Latter Day Saint heritage, in the Loess Hills, never having walked the final thousand miles into the Salt lake Valley. John Smith left no journal, diary or letters. However, John painted a portrait of himself through his children, grandchildren and the choices he made. Where he lived, how he lived, and what he left, tell us a lot about John Smith. John did not feel the need to follow James Strang, Willam Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Lyman Wight, of C.B. Thompson. Although John was affiliated with the Cutlerites, it appeared an affiliation out of geographical convenience, rather that belief in doctrinal differences. John was somewhat influenced by Levi Graybill, in Levi's rejection of polygamy and the leadership of Brigham Young. However to assume that people went with the church to Utah or that they stayed back in Iowa over a single doctinal issue oversimplifies their lives. John Smith did not leave the Mormon church, he simply chose not to continue to Utah. The great majority of Mormons had continued on to Utah by 1852, but according to Richard Bennett, some 2132 people stayed back.(30) When the Farm Creek Branch was organized as a branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. John was continuing in the tradition of Joseph the Martyr, and his son Young Joseph. John did not see himself as a dissenter; neither did he see himself as a supporter of the current leadership in Utah. John Smith's devotion to the church had brought him to western Iowa, but his devotion to family kept him there. By 1850, John had seven children living at home and his youngest one was one year old, yet John already had 13 grandchildren.(31) One of John's first six daughters never married, yet there were nine marriages among the other five daughters. The earliest settlers in the Macedonia and Wheeler's Grove areas were Levi Graybill, George Graybill and John Winegar, all of whom were sons-in-law of John Smith. John Winegar, brother of Sarah Winegar, who was John's second wife, married Elizabeth Smith. This made John Smith the father-in-law and brother-in-law of John Winegar. By 1860, John Smith still had three children living at home, and he had 36 grandchildren.(32) Eventually, 66 grandchildren would call John Smith their grandfather. The oldest grandchild was born in 1842 in Nauvoo and the youngest grandchild was born in Wheeler's Grove in 1896. John Smith was in the unique position of fathering children over a four decade period. Perhaps his reference as Father John Smith actually had a double meaning. The fact that a family this size were all transplanted in one county in a newly incorporated state, during 1846-47, seems miraculous. Continuing on the trek west, would have forced John Smith to make a conscious descision to separate himself from many of his older children. John had already experienced the loss of parents, his first wife, and brothers and a sister, all due to his following the movement of the church. At the heart of John's Nauvoo experience was family salvation. In John's mind, staying back in Iowa with all his family made him a faithful Latter Day Saint. Did belief in the ordinances and temple endowments that John accepted, conflict with the admonition to travel west? The beauty of the Loess Hills spoke to John's heart and seduced him into settling on available land. He had lost and/or given up land in Indiana, Missouri, and Illinois. Deep within his family memories was the recent fact that his father, Joseph, was unlanded in England, and leaving land tore at this conscience. After living at Winter Quarters, John realized there was fertile land available just twenty miles east. This overshadowed the prospect of making a living in the presumed desert of the Salt Lake Valley. Within the Smith psyche there were romantic, somethimes poetic urges, that could cause the dairy farmer to buy cows simply for their milk production; or for a man to force his family into taking the long road home from a church meeting so that he could see the late afernoon light filter through a grove of trees; or would cause a man to forget his chores while he was caught up in the rapture of a midwestern thunderstorm whose winds rolled over the prairie. This appreciation of the simple yer poetically intricate fabric of life was as important to John as the practical aspects of running a sawmill, plowing a field, or selling land to his sons and sons-in-law for a family inheritance. John's heart was rooted as deeply in his family as it was in the land that he chose to settle and farm. Some historians claim that the one defining moment for Latter Day Saints came when they endured the 1000 mile trek from Nauvoo to the Salt Lake Valley. A similar defining moment came for John Smith when he chose to stay back in western Iowa. John was defined by the family who loved him and whom he loved, by the farm land that he would no longer give up, and by his faith in the a Latter Day Saint tradition. These choices defined John Smith, and became the heritage that he passed to future generations. Notes: 1. 'Early Reorganization Minutes, Book A, 1852-1871,' 130-131, Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, Library Archives, Independence, MO. (Hereinafter cited as RLDS.) 2. Clark V. Johnson, ed., 'Mormon Redress Petitions: Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict.' (Provo, UT: Brigham Young Univ., 1992), 345. 3. 'Nauvoo Baptisms for the Dead Index, 1841-1845.' Family History Center, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Independence, MO. 4. 'Early Reorganization Minutes, Book A, 1852-1871,' 130-131. 5. Roger D. Launius, 'Zion's Camp: Expedition to Missouri, 1834.' (Independence, MO; Herald House, 1984), 176. 6. Johnson, 383-384. 7. 'Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register,' Family History Center, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nauvoo, Illinois. 8. 'Testimony of Elder Levi Graybill,' 'Journal of History,' 4 (Jan. 1911), 108. 9. Ibid., 107-108. 10. Florence Graybill Wilson, Oral History, in possession of author. 11. Testimony of Elder Levi Graybill,' 109. 12. Violet Smith Leonard, Oral History, in possession of author. 13. 'Garden Grove, Iowa, Conference Minutes, 18 July 1847,' Family History Center, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nauvoo, Illinois. 14. Testimony of Elder Levi Graybill,' 109. 15. Bennett, Richard E., 'Mormons at the Missouri, 1846-1852 - And Should We Die...' (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1987), 226, 227, 315. 16. A portion of the Mormon Trail in western Iowa crossed the Loess Hills. The Loess Hills Region, resting in the Missouri River Valley, begins south of Sioux City, Iowa and extends to west central Missouri, ending in Saline County. The accumulation of loess soil (pronounced lus) occurred during the Illinoian and Wisconsinian glacial periods. As the glaciers receded, the landscape was pulverized into fine grained, silty loam which the winds then blew into deep deposits. Only in central China and western Iowa depths of loess loil up to two hundred feet are found. This type of soil is agricuturally ideal for deeply rooted crops and orchards, and also supports a wide variety of crops. Loess soil, which is highly permeable, but less organically fertile, is considered more productive than fertile. Over thousands of years of erosion, this loess soil was carved into many deep ravines and bluffs, that created the beauty of the rolling hills in western Iowa. A few of the pioneers who walked the Mormon trail in the late 1840s would shortly become those who would first break the prairie sod of the Loess Hills. 17. Federal Census 1850, Pottawattamie County, Iowa, District 21, 195. 18 'History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa' (Chicago; O.L. Baskin & Co., 1883), 353. 19. Ibid., 350. 20. Ibid., 353. 21. Ibid., 354. 22. 'Epistle To The Saints in Pottawattamie,' 'The Latterpday Saints' Millenial Star 15 (15 Jan. 1852), 29. 23. 'Journal of W.W. Blair,' 30 July 1859. P2J1, RLDS. 24. 'Experiences of Elder J.R. Badham,''Autumn Leaves 1 (April 1888), 171. 25. 'Early Reorganization Minutes, Book A, 1852-1871,' 62-63, RLDS. 26. 'Minutes of the Special Conference,' 'The True Latter Day Saints' Herald' 1 (July 1860), 168. 27. 'Minutes of the Special Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints of Western Iowa,' ibid. 1 (Aug. 1862), 45. 28. 'Wheeler's Grove Branch Record Book,' #172 Local Jurisdictional Record Book, RLDS. 29. 'History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa,' 355. 30. Bennett, 315. 31. Federal Census 1850, Pottawattamie County, Iowa, District 21, 195. 32. Federal Census 1860, Grove Township, Pottawattamie County, Iowa, 145." BIRTH: 1. Per Endowment record. DEATH: 1. Per tombstone cited below. The RLDS obituary date seems totally off and was included at the same time they published the obituary of his wife Sarah; evidently they got the year wrong in their recollection. BURIAL: 1. Picture of tombstone on website for "Mormon Cemetery" located in Grove Township of Pottawattamie County, Iowa, four miles east of Macedonia on County Road G66/Pioneer Trail.: "Alta E. Smith, 16y 6m 17d, 15 Apr 1881 - 2 Nov 1897" (Dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith - Samuel is son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith.) "Drucy Smith, died 2 Jun 1890, 19y 11m 16d" (Laura Drucella Smith, dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith). "Rhoda A., inf. dau. died 10 Dec 1875" (Dau. of Samuel Carlos and Mary Frances [Peckenpaugh] Smith.) "Hirum Smith, 27 Feb 1844 - 22 Jul 1897, 53 y, 4m, 25d" (Son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith.) "Samuel J. Smith, 1864-19__ " (Son of Samuel Joseph and Rachel [Yocum] Smith - Samuel is son of John Smith). "Mary Etta Smith, his wife, 1874-1919" (Maryette Elizabeth Denton - wife of Samuel J. Smith). "Clifford, Smith, died 6 Jul 1881, 9m 3w 1d" (Son of Abraham and Olive Melissa [Knapp] Smith - Abraham is son of John and Sarah [Winegar] Smith). 2. Copy of complete printed cemetery listing from FHL book 977.771 V3e, vol. 1, Bk. 3-5 in hard file 90 with John Peter Graybill. Information fon the cemetery from the 11 Nov 2002 website OBITUARY: 1. The RLDS publication "Saints Herald," v. 28 (1 Apr 1881), p. 112: "John Smith was born in Union county, South Carolina, February 18th, 1799; baptized into the Church in Daviess county, Missouri, September 1st, 1838, by Henry Jacobs; was ordained to the office of High Priest in Adams county, Illinois, by Hyrum Smith; died at Maccedonia, Iowa Janruary 12th, 1859; strong in the faith of the latter day work." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. | Smith, John (I267)
|
| 4433 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Son Stephen Smith's 1900 census indicates father born in North Carolina and mother in South Carolina. Why South Carolina? 2. There is a conflict in first names. The use of Massie is pretty well established; however, in the biography of a son below in the book "History of Pottawattamie, Iowa," his mother's name is listed as Elizabeth Martha Koons. This is incongruous because Massie had two sisters among her many siblings that were named Elizabeth and Martha. I cannot explain why Elizabeth Martha was used since it is well documented that Massie was the wife of John Smith. 3. Variations on last name per 1907 biography of son Stephen Smith cited below uses Koonts. Other variations in various genealogies include Koontz, Koonce, Coonce, Coons, Kuntz, and Kountz. 4. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." BIOGRAPHY: 1. See notes of husband John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this and more: "Massie Koons was the second child of George Koons and Mary Eller, born in 1806 in Randolph County, North Carolina. George Koons, also born in Randolph County, in 1782, was a Quaker who was disowned by his family for marrying Mary Eller, a Dunkard. George and Mary Eller Koons left North Carolina in 1819, moving to Wayne County, Indiana, and finally settling in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana, in 1821. There Massie Koons met and married John Smith. Their first six children were female -- Mary born in 1823, followed by Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia Rhoda, and Anna. The first son, Stephen, was born in 1836. John and Massie settled on 80 acres of land in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana." Source: Article "Why Didn't You Go West, John Smith?," by Gregory Smith (MA, Kansas City, is a 6th generation Mormon, former RLDS appointee, studying regional history at UMKC, and currently employed in health care management), from "The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal, vol. 19, 1999, RLDS Library Archives, P.O. Box 1059, Independence, MO 64051. 3. The following partial quote is included in the biography of Stephen Smith, son of John Smith, per FHL film 934962, items 3 and 4, "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," by Field and Reed, 1907, pp. 1066-1067 [see notes for Stephen Smith in this database for full quotation]: "Stephen Smith, now living retired but still residing on his farm on section 27, Grove township, came to Pottawattamie county about the 1st of November, 1847. On this day he arrived in Council Bluffs, where he spent the winter. In the following April his father arrived in Macedonia township, bringing his family with him, and there he built the first house within what is now the borders of the township. John Smith, the father, resided there for eight years or more, and in the fall of 1853 or 1854 became a resident of Grove township, settling on section 8, where he continued to reside until his death occurred, in 1870, when he was 72 years of age. His remains were interred in the cemetery of the Latter Day Saints in Grove township. He was a farmer by occupation and at one time he built the first saw mill on Farm creek, which he operated for several years, thus becoming associated with the industrial development as well as the agricultural interests of the county. In politics he was originally a whig, but upon the dissolution of that party became a republican. He served for several terms as supervisor from his township and was a member of the county board when the first courthouse at Council Bluffs was built. As a determined pioneer and influential citizen he was well known in this county. His birth had occurred in North Carolina and he had resided for some time in Indiana prior to coming to Iowa. The wife, who bore the maiden name of Elizabeth Martha Koonts, was born in Indiana, and from that state they removed to Adams county, Illinois, where the death of Mrs. Smith occurred, in 1840. Stephen Smith was born in Henry county, Indiana, January 28, 1836. His father wedded a second time, having wedded Miss Sarah Winegar in Adams county, Illinois, after losing his first wife. She accompanied her husband to Pottawattamie county and died here in 1882 [error; should be 1880]. By the two marriages there were seven sons and six daughters. Those of the family who came to Pottawattamie county were: Mary, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia, Rhoda [error: Lydia Rhoda is one individual and not two], Anna, Stephen, Joseph, Hiram, Carlos and Abraham. [Note: I believe Anna being included in this list to be an error in that it appears she died in Indiana as an infant.] Two brothers of the family died in early Childhood. Of the children Stephen, Lydia, and Abraham are still living, the sister being a resident of Cheyenne county, Kansas, while the brother makes his home in northwestern Nebraska. Stephen Smith was eleven years of age when he came with his father to Pottawattamie county..." 3. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 112-113: Speaks of three generations of ancestry. Also mentions various other spellings including Coons, Kuntz, Koontz, and Kountze: a. Devault Koons: "Devault Koons came from Germany to Pennsylvania, where he took his oath on August 28, 1750. Devault was in Frederick County, MD in 1751, where some deeds list his wife's name as Margaret and some Susan. They may be the same person or Margaret may be his first wife and Susan Dick his second wife. Susan Dick was a widow when she married Devault, her first husband having died on the ship while crossing the ocean to America. I do not know the relationship to Conrad and Katherine Dick [if any], also [to] my ancestors also at this time." [Lists five children: Devault Jr., John, Gasper, and George Koons.] b. Gasper Koons, b. 8 Nov, 1759 at Frederick Co., MD and d. 8 Nov 1820 at Henry Co., IN. Married Massie Presnell and (2) Abigail Piggoth. "When the first Quaker Church was organized in Back Creek, Randolph County, NC, Gasper and Massie were listed as members. After Massie's death, her oldest three children were disowned for marrying outside the Quaker faith. Gasper remarried another Quaker, Abigail Piggoth and had 12 more Children. In the spring of 1808, the family left Randolph County and on June 25th of that year, they requsted a Quaker transfer to the Miami County, Ohio branch. The trip from NC to Ohio took six weeks by wagon. Later they moved to Henry County, Indiana. Massie's real name may have been Massa or Mercy. Both names have been given as probabilities on Utah geneology charts. [Lists 7 children of first marriage: Devault, George Koons b. 1782 disowned for marriage to Mary Eller, Martha, Gasper Jr., John, Mary, and infant daughter. From second marriage: infant, Jeremiah, William, Nathan, Henry, Samuel, Joseph, Benjamin, Jesse, Rachel, Susannah, and Hannah.] c. George Koons, b. 1782 at Randolph Co., NC, d. 26 Mar 1849 at Henry Co., IN, m. Mary Eller, b. 1783 at Rowan Co., NC, m. 27 Jun 1801, d. 1872 at Henry Co., IN. "George Koons, Gasper's second son, stayed in North Carolina when his father's family moved to Ohio. In 1819, George and Mary moved first to Wayne County, IN, and later to Henry County, IN where they are listed in the Biographical History as early pioneers in that county. George was disowned by his father at the age of 19, for marrying Mary Eller, a Dunkard. A Dunkard was the common name for a member of the Church of the Brethren, which was organized in Germany in 1708, but after suffering persecutions there, it took root in Germantown, PA in 1719. Being disowned for religious reasons did not seem to hamper family affection, for the children were named after family members and they all settled in Henry County in Indiana. Children: i. Elizabeth Koons, named after her grandmother Elizabeth Dick Eller, b. 1803 at NC. *ii. Massie Koons, named after her grandmother, Massie Presnell Koons, b. 1806, m. John Smith. iii. Henry Koons, named after Mary's younger brother, b. 1807. iv. Absalom Koons. Baptized by cousin Michael Stoker, Jr., a Latter Day Saint Elder. v. Alice Koons. vi. Devault Koons, named after great grandfather Devault. vii. Catherine Koons, named after Mary's older sister, who married Michael Stoker. viii. Gasper Koons, named after grandfather. ix. Martha Koons. x. George Koons, Jr. xi. Peter Koons, named after his grandfather, Peter Eller." 4. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 141-171: "Mary Eller was born in Rowan Co., NC and, according to the 'History of Henry County, Indiana, 1884,' by the Interstate Publishing Co., 'died in Henry Co., Ind. in 1872, aged 84, making 1788 her birth year.' The 1860 Federal census of Henry County, Indiana, where the family lived after 1819, states her age as 76, making her birth year 1784 which probably is correct. She married before 1804, when her daughter Elizabeth was born, George Koons, b. 1785/86, in Randolph Co., NC probably, and died in Henry Co., Ind., 25 Mar 1849. The date of his death by family record was 26 Mar 1849. The 1810 census of Ashe Co., NC shows them both to be aged over 26 and living in that county with four children, two males and two females, all under 10. This would indicate that both George and Mary Eller Koons were born as early as 1784. The 1850 census of Henry Co., IN, however, gives Mary Eller Koons the age of 57 years which doubtless was an error and should have been 67. George Koons may have been a son of John Koons who was settled in Ashe County, NC as early as 1790 although most believe he was a son of Gasper Koons, John's brother of Randolph Co., NC. Others might think that he was a son of George Koons who probably was a brother of John and Gasper and living in Ashe County, NC as early as 1800 and a prominent citizen there. This George Koons, however, had no son. The 1800 census of Ashe Co. shows him at age over 45 with wife of same age and one daughter, aged between 16 and 26. John Koons on the other hand is known to have had a son George, (Book C, p. 478, Ashe Co. Deeds), but this son probably was the George Koonce (sic) whose will was proved in Ashe Co., 11 Nov 1855 naming children John, Jacob, George, Sally, Polly, Catherine, Milly and 'the heirs of Elizabeth Koonce.' (Will Book D, pp. 20, 21, Ashe Co.) John Koons lived near the farm of Mary Eller's father, both on Reedy Creek in Rowan Co., now Davidson Co., where his name was spelled John Coonce and on Rones Creek in Wilkes Co., now Ashe Co., where his name was spelled John Koons. John Koons and Peter Eller witnessed deeds for each other in Ashe County and John Koons was one of the sureties for Peter Eller's widow and his son John when they took administration of Peter Eller's estate in 1799. As for George Koons, who married Mary Eller, being a son of Gasper, the evidence is very strong. They named no son John, unless one was so named and died young, but they did name a son Gasper. The also named one of their daughters Massie which was the given name of the first wife of Gasper Koons who would have been George's mother if Gasper was his father. Moreover, George and Mary Eller Koons removed to Henry Co., IN where Gasper and his second wife and children settled in 1808/9. These facts, coupled with the Back Creek Friends Meeting Records in Randolph Co., NC which show that Gasper and Massie Koons had a son George, is pretty convincing. This son, George, of Gasper, on 27 Jun 1801 was disowned by the Back Creek Friends Meeting for 'marrying out of unity.' The date of this disownment showing that George Koons was already or about to be married on 27 Jun 1801means, if the ages of George and Mary Eller Koons shown above are correct that they married at extremely tender ages. As stated above, however, the 1810 census of Ashe County, NC shows both George and his wife at ages over 26 and with four children, two boys and two girls, all under 10. Later records show only three children, two girls and one boy, who were born before 1810 and one may surmise that the missing boy was born probably in 1802 indicating that his parents were married in 1801 at ages, if we accept the above census records, of about 17 years each. Their first Child, Elizabeth, was b. in 1803/4 according to the 1860 census of Henry Co., IN which gave her age as 56. George and Mary Eller Koons seem not to have been Quakers as Gasper was, but that fact only bears out the disownment of 27 Jun 1801 of George Koons, son of Gasper, for marrying out of unity, i.e. for marrying someone other than a Quaker. Mary Eller was a Dunker or Baptist. John, Gasper and George Koons were sons of Devault Koons, who, according to the Henry County Histories above mentioned, settled first in Pennsylvania. [The book continues with extensive history on Devault and Gasper Koons.] As for which of John or Gasper was the father of George Koons who married Mary Eller this writer is certain in his own mind that it was Gasper and that his grandparents were Devault and Massie Koons of Randolph County, NC and Henry County, IN. George and Mary Eller Koons, according to 'Hist. of Henry Co., IN,' by Interstate Pub. Co., p. 550, emigrated to Wayne Co., IN in Sep 1819. The Ashe Co., NC records show that he sold 90 acres of land to Henry Eller, 9 Dec 1819 (Deed Book C, p. 68). Two years later, in 1821, he and John Koons, his brother, doubtless, took up land in Liberty Township of Henry Co., IN and a year later both entered land in Blue River Township of the same county. Hazzard's History of Henry Co., IN says however, that George Koons lived on his land in Liberty Township for 16 eyars then sold it and removed to an 80 acres farm in Blue River Township where he built a log house that was his home until his death on 25 Mar 1849. (The correct date is 26 Mar 1849.) It also stated that he was a Repbulican in politics and that both he and his wife belonged to the Baptist Church. [The book continues with George's will which I have already quoted in his notes from a different source.] One of the settlement papers of the estate of George Koons of Henry Co. shows payments of $1.00 each to (1) Main Koons who was probably Massie; (2) Catherine Koons, wife doubtless of William Harvey; (3) George Koons; (4) Henry Koons; (5) J.R. Millikan husband, doubtless, of Martha Koons; (6) D. Koons; (7) Parnell Bales and wife, the wife doubtless being Elizabeth Koons, and (8) Jacob Harvey, husband, doubtless, of Alice (Allie) Koons. The sons Absolom, Peter, and Gasper were not mentioned, Absolom being deceased, Peter having been denied the 1.00 payment by his father's will and Gasper probably being omitted in the record in error. That there was a son Gasper is proved by the settlement papers in his own estate in 1865 when his brother Henry petitioned the court to be appointed executor and presented Peter and George L. Koons as security. The petition stated that Gasper Koons (son of George and Mary) died intestate on or about 7 March 1865. (Common Pleas Court Complete Record #13, p. 520, Henry Co., Ind.) Also see 'The History of Henry Co., Ind.,' pub. in 1884 by the Interstate Publishing Co. of Chicago, p. 550. The children of George and Mary (Eller) Koons were, order of birth not certain. [See George's notes for all 10 children of which I list here only Massie.]: Massie Koons, birth and death dates not found but born, probably, about 1806 and d. about 1840. She married as his first wife, John Smith, born 13 Feb 1799 and died in 1870 at the age of 72 years. He lies buried in the cemetery of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Grove Twonship of Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. He married as his second wife in Adams Co., IL, Miss Sarah Winegar who d. in 1882. [Biographies of their children and grandchildren follow in the book.] DEATH: 1. Article "Why Didn't You Go West, John Smith?," by Gregory Smith (MA, Kansas City, is a 6th generation Mormon, former RLDS appointee, studying regional history at UMKC, and currently employed in health care management), from "The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal, vol. 19, 1999, RLDS Library Archives, P.O. Box 1059, Independence, MO 64051: Died 1839 from the Missouri persecution of the LDS Saints even though she was not baptized. Her husband had been baptized in 1839. Partial quote: "With the persecutions and expulsion of the saints in Far West, the Smith family headed back east during the winter of 1838-39. One year after leaving their Indiana home, John lost his Missouri home and worse yet, his wife. [Redress petition:] 'Illinois, Columbus, Adams County, March 11, 1840. I, John Smith, certify that I was resident in the state of Missouri in 1838, when I was driven from my house, and a pre-emption right, and forbid to stay in the state, (the mob) threatening me if I did not go forthwith. I took my family and pursued my journey one hundred miles. In consequence of cold, snow, water and ice at the inclement season in which I was driven, I fell sick, and for four weeks I was unable to trvel; during which time I was threatened daily; yet I was so sick it was considered by many that I could not live, and was compelled to start when I was not able to sit up through the day. I landed in Illinois; the long and fatiguing journey, lying out in the cold, open air, proved too much for my companion; it threw her into a violent fever, with which she died. Many others in the company took sick and died with the same hard fare. John Smith.'(2) Massie Smith lost her life due to persecution of the Missouri mob, however, she had not been baptized into the church. Later in 1841, in Nauvoo, John was baptized for his dead wife, Massie, and his parents Joseph and Hannah Brown Smith.(3) A year earlier in 1840, John was ordained a high priest by Hyrum Smith and Almon Babbitt at Mount Hope in Adams County, Illinois.(4) So, although his parents and wife had not united with the church during their lifetime, John continued valiantly in the faith, like so many other Saints of this period. John experienced the church's heritage of hardship. Living in western Illinois, widowed, with eight children and no land, John struggled to survive. In 1840, a year after Massie Smith was buried, John met and married Sarah Ann Winegar, in Adams County, Illinois..." 2. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 101 indicates 1840 in Adams Co., IL. Doris is a descendant of this individual but does not give any documentation for using 1840 in lieu of 1839 that Gregory Smith uses in above quotation. The place does however look likely considering most persecuted LDS from Missouri ended up there. Even Gregory Smith indicates they went there during the 1838-9 winter exodus from Missouri. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 125-140. | Koons, Elizabeth Martha "Massie" (I266)
|
| 4434 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sondbjerg Church Records do not begin until 1705. The same church books record the Odby Parish. 2. Also known as Jens Knudsen Riis. 3. E-mail dated 25 Apr 2013 from Jens at jobyskov@esenet.dk: I am a descendant of Anne Knudsdatter's brother Jens Knudsen Riis. This brother took over the farm Helleriis in Søndbjerg after his father Knud Jensen, when he became old. There is a letter (faestebrev) for that 18 October 1703 signed by regiment secretary Ulsøe from Dronninglund. Faestebrev is that you live on the farm and take care of it, but you don't own it, but pay tax to the owner. E-mail dated 24 Aug 2013 from Jens at jobyskov@esenet.dk: Here is a little more about what I can tell you. I know, that Jens Knudsen Riis bought his farm Helleris for himself. Cause in 1724 he took a loan in the farm on 225 rigsdaler. The person Jørgen Sørensen on Mors gave the loan with security in the farm. Few years later this person overtook the farm. So Jens Knudsen moved. In 1734 his brother-in-law Jens Jensen Thagaard died. In the will (skifte), Jens Knudsen Riis was mentioned as a farmer in Resen town. So I know, he was alive in 1734. Furthermore his wife Kirsten Jensdatter died in 1767, 78 years old also in Resen. | Knudsen, Jens (I2792)
|
| 4435 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sondbjerg Church Records do not begin until 1705. The same church books record the Odby Parish. 2. E-mail dated 25 Apr 2013 from Jens at jobyskov@esenet.dk: I am a descendant of Anne Knudsdatter's brother Jens Knudsen Riis. This brother took over the farm Helleriis in Søndbjerg after his father Knud Jensen, when he became old. There is a letter (faestebrev) for that 18 October 1703 signed by regiment secretary Ulsøe from Dronninglund. Faestebrev is that you live on the farm and take care of it, but you don't own it, but pay tax to the owner. E-mail dated 24 Aug 2013 from Jens at jobyskov@esenet.dk: Here is a little more about what I can tell you. I know, that Jens Knudsen Riis bought his farm Helleris for himself. Cause in 1724 he took a loan in the farm on 225 rigsdaler. The person Jørgen Sørensen on Mors gave the loan with security in the farm. Few years later this person overtook the farm. So Jens Knudsen moved. In 1734 his brother-in-law Jens Jensen Thagaard died. In the will (skifte), Jens Knudsen Riis was mentioned as a farmer in Resen town. So I know, he was alive in 1734. Furthermore his wife Kirsten Jensdatter died in 1767, 78 years old also in Resen. 3. Also known as Knud Jensen Riis. Probably a derivative of the name of the Helleriis farm. Here is some of the information from the website, which has photos: Supplementary material for DVD and booklet in the series "The Living Regional History" published by Thyholm Regional Museum. The farm became a reference point for the British planes that dropped weapons to the resistance movement. Poul Jakobsen, alias Svend Erik Christensen, photographed on May 8, 1945 at Helleriis. The windbreaker is English, from a drop, and he has the revolver in his pocket. Poul Jacobsen was at Helleriis from August to October 1944. His cover was initially that he was a "faint-hearted student from a distant family, who was now staying in the countryside to regain his strength after a period of demanding exam reading". That story did not last long, and instead he began to walk hand in hand with the farm's daughter Inger (The story is told by Inger Riis Christensen on DVD.) "We both agreed to the joke. What wouldn't you do for your fatherland". But they became real lovers, and they got married in 1947. Inger and Svend Erik's story is not the first about war and love on Helleriis. The farm features in the folk song about " Mrs. Haufred ", a grim story of seduction, murder and blood revenge. 4. This farm had a special history during World War II per this article https://thyholmlokalarkiv.dk/DLE/DLE1/Eureka.htm accessed April 29, 2025. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 53187 Sondbjerg Church Records, p. 43: 1714 Skærtorsdag [29 March] was "old" Knud Jensen of Helleriis peacefully buried, Sondbjerg Churchyard age 54 years. | Jensen, Knud (I445)
|
| 4436 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sondbjerg Church Records do not begin until 1705. The same church books record the Odby Parish. BIRTH: 1. Estimated from burial record and family residence. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 53187 Sondbjerg Church Records, p. 127, engaged 19 Nov. 1716 Christen Pedersen Gade and Maren Knudsdatter of Helleriis, married at Sondbjerg Church Dom. 2 post Epiph. [17 Jan.] 1717. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 53187 Odby Church Records, Burials: 1764 Dom. 16 p. [7 Oct] buried Knud Gade's mother Maren Knudsdatter, age 79 years. | Knudsdatter, Maren (I2824)
|
| 4437 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sondbjerg Church Records do not begin until 1705. The same church books record the Odby Parish. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL film 53187 Sondbjerg Church Records, p. 128, 1720, engaged 27 Sep. Willatz Povlsen and Anne Knudsdatter of Helleriis, married at Sondbjerg Church 25 Trin. [17 Nov.]. | Knudsdatter, Anne (I4631)
|
| 4438 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source below notes Agnes Vye as wife is unconfirmed. 2. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 2:85 [the same exact article was repeated verbatim in 3:19]: "MYCHELL FAMILY I. JOHN MYCHELL- m. Pos. Agnes Vye, dau. of Henry Vye of Cadhayne, Colyton parish. res: Rockerhayne, Colyton. II. JOHN MYCHELL- bpt. 1538, Colyton. He bu. 2.June 1620, Colyton. m. Emlyn Weeke, 26 Nov. 1569, Colyton, from Gittsham, Devon. She bu. 30 Aug. 1628, Colyton. He was a yeoman in Cadhayne, where he and his wife first lived. For a while he occupied the farm of Michinholme, near Cadhayne. In 1605, this farm was occupied by his son-in-law, Rawkey Dolbiar, and the latter's dau., Anne Dolbiar, was born there that year. John Mychell later moved to Barretshayes. He was a Church Warden in Colyton in 1596. Children of John Mychell and Emlyn Weeke (TAG 15:217): 1. Joane Mychell bpt. 8 Apr. 1571, Colyton. m. William Starr, 20 Feb. 1597, Colyton, of Seaton, Devon. 2. John Mychell- bpt. 15 Nov. 1573, Colyton. 3. Mary Mychell- See below. 4. Elizabeth Mychell- bpt. 18 Apr. 1579, Colyton. unmarr. bu. 18 June 1602. 5. Philip Mychell- bpt. 3 Sept. 1581, Colyton. 6. Beatrix Mychell- bpt. 29 Sept. 1583, Colyton. m. Thomas Lee, 27 June 1614, Colyton, of Sidbury, Devon. 7. Robert Mychell- bpt. 12 Nov. 1585, Colyton. 8. Christian Mychell- bpt. 24 Mar. 1587, Colyton. 9. Dorothy Mychell- bpt. 30 Apr. 1592, Colyton. III. MARY MYCHELL- bpt. 4 Dec. 1576, Colyton. She bu. 20 Sept. 1648, Colyton. m. Rawkey Dolbiar, 10 Oct. 1602, Colyton. He bu. 12 Nov. 1641, Colyton. (See Dolbiar family)." 3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 18:64-65, "Ancestry of Mary Mychell, Mother of Mary Dolbiar": "The following ancestry taken from TAG 15:216 lists Mychell entries in the Colyton Parish Registers: baptisms (1538-1600), marriages (1538-1620) and burials (1538-1600). The pedigree of John Mychell below is difficult to compile for earlier generations because there were so many John Mychells in Colyton. Even the pedigree below is tentative. In the 16th century there was a Michell family in Stockland, Dorset (now Devon, 8 mi. N of Colyton), and they were no doubt related to the Michells of Colyton. In the will of John Mychell of Stockland dated 28 Mar. 1574 and proved 17 May 1574 (PCC 21 Martyn) one of the overseers was John Mychell of Colyton. This may have been the John Mychell below, who m. Emilyn Weeks in 1569. Also, George Hull of Crewkerne, Somerset m. Thomasine Mitchell 27 Aug. 1614 at Crewkerne, daughter of Robert Mitchell of Stockland. This Robert Mitchell may be the one listed as the son of James Michell in the will of John Davies of Stockland dated 10 July 1588 and proved 29 Oct. 1589 (PCC 81 Leicester). George Hull, like Jonathan Gillett, came to Dorchester, MA in 1630 or a few years later. 1. John Mychell - He possibly m. Agnes Vye, 5 Oct. 1539, Colyton, dau. of Harry Vye of Cadhayne. John lived in Rawkerayne, Colyton. Between 1541 and 1556 there are eight children baptised in Colyton with the father listed as John Mychell the elder, John Mychell the younger or just John Mychell, all of Rawkerayne. 2. John Mychell - Bpt. before 1538 or 26 Sept. 1541 or 19 Mar. 1544/5, Colyton. Bu. 2 June 1620 Colyton as "John Michell of Barretshaies". He Emlyn Weeke, 26 Nov. 1569, Colyton, formerly of Gittisham, Devon. She was bu. 30 Aug. 1628, Colyton. They lived first at Cadhayne (where the Vye family lived). For a while he occupied the farm of Michinholme, near Cadhayne. In 1605 this farm was occupied by John Michell's son-in7law, Rawkey Dolbiar, whose dau. Anne, was born in that year. John Mychell was a churchwarden in Colyton in 1596. Children (Bpt. Colyton): a. Joan Michell - Bpt. 8 Apr. 1571. She m. William Starr of Seaton, 20 Feb. 1597/8 Colyton, son of John Starr of Horriford in Seaton, Devon. b. John Michell - Bpt. 15 Nov. 1573. c. Mary Michell - See below. d. Elizabeth Michell - Bpt. 18 Apr. 1579. Bu. there unmarried 18 Jan. 1602/3. e. Philip Michell - Bpt. 3 Sept. 1581. f. Beaten (or Beatrix) Michell - Bpt. 29 Sept. 1583. She m. Thomas Lee 27 June 1614, Colyton, of Sidbury, Devon. g. Robert Michell - Bpt. 21 Nov. 1585. h. Christian Michell - Bpt. 24 Mar. 1587/8. i. Dorothy Michell - Bpt. 30 Apr. 1592. 3. Mary Michell - Bpt. 4 Dec. 1576, Colyton. Bu. there 20 Sept. 1648. She m. Rawkey Dolbiar 10 Oct. 1602, Colyton who was buried there 12 Nov. 1641. See Dolbair ancestry above. References: TAG 15:208-217, 17:174-191, 200-203, 26:52-53, 42:160-163, 55:170-173. Gillett Families, Including Some of the Descendants of Jonathan Gillett and Nathan Gillett, by Bertha B. Aldridge, 1955. The Joseph Gillet/Gillett/Gillette Family in Connecticut, Ohio and Kansas, by Wilma Gillet Thomas, 1970. The Registers of Baptisms, Marriages and Burials of the parish of Colyton, Devon, 1538-1837, ed. by A. J. P. Skinner, Pub. 1928." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Family tree entitled "Gillett, Dolbiar, Mychell, Sampson," Mar 1992, donated by John R. and Joyce Snell, 587 Cranbrook Rd., #33, London, Ontario, Canada N6K2Y4. Copy in the Windsor, CT, Historical Society. | Vye, Agnes (I4577)
|
| 4439 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source cited below notes husband was known as "John 'The Cooper' Reynolds." 2. Brother of Elizabeth Reynolds who married Peter Ferris, son of Jeffrey Ferris. SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes. | Reynolds, John (I502)
|
| 4440 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source cited below notes husband was known as "John 'The Cooper' Reynolds." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes. | Palmer, Judith (I4780)
|
| 4441 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source cited below notes William was a magistrate and surveyor. He was also a Lieutenant in the Massachusetts Militia under Capt. Miles Standish. Alternate birthplace is also noted as London. 2. "Great Migration Newsletter," Vols. 1-15, by Robert Charles Anderson, 2007, p. 6, (1990 issue) in commenting on Watertown prior to 1644: "At the opposite end, there were about ten grants of one acre in each of these two tracts. Men such as Richard Sawtell and Henry Cuttiss had not yet acquired families in 1636 and 1637, so for these individuals the grants are accurate. Just this bit of information helps us with identifying the Wiliam Palmer who was resident in Watertown at this time. In these two divisions he is receiving one acre at a time, yet he has been consistently equated with the William Palmer from Ormesby, co. Norfolk, who appears in Hampton, New Hampshire, with wife and Children. The fact that the William Palmer being granted land in Watertown in these years was a single man precludes this identification, and makes it much more likely that the Watertown man was the one who appears soon after in Yarmouth, having married Judith Feake, niece of Robert Feake of Watertown." 3. "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86(1955):132-148, 209-221, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," by George E. McCracken: "48. James Feake, elder son of James Feake (no. 32) by wife Judith Thomas... Children: 2... 87. i. Judith,1 b. in London, probably in 1621, omitted from all the pedigrees. She probably accompanied the Dixons to Germany and may also have crossed the Atlantic with her brother Tobias. She married, first, most probably at Watertown, Mass., and before Dec. 5, 1639, Sergeant (afterwards Lieutenant) William Palmer; of Plymouth, Yarmouth, and Newtown, Long Island, who died in the last-named place ca. 1661. His parents are as yet unknown; though he was at Plymouth in 1638 about to move to Yarmouth at its founding, he was not the William1 Palmer of Duxbury, nailer, or either of the nailer's two sons, both named William. There is some reason to think that William may have come from either Swaffham or Great Yarmouth, co. Norfolk. William and Judith Palmer were the parents of four sons and one daughter: William, Ephraim, James, Joseph, and Judith, whose births are not recorded but whose names are certain. Judith Feake married, second, in 1662 or thereafter, as third and last wife, Jeffrey Ferris, of Greenwich, Conn., who died May 31, 1666, and, third, before May 6, 1667, John Bowers who married again, following Judith's death, the widow Hannah (Close) Knapp, and made his own will on March 16, 1693/4. Judith's death occurred, according to Spencer B. Mead, in 1667, but he cites no evidence and the year seems early. Connecticut Vital Records do not supply any of the missing dates. Several sketches of William Palmer are in print of which the only trustworthy one is by Donald Lines Jacobus and appears in Lillian L. M. Selleck's "One Branch of the Miner Family" (New Haven, 1928) pp.142 f. See also Spencer B. Mead, "History of the Town of Greenwich," (New York, 1911), pp. 618-20, where... true Henry's family gets mixed up with William's. This error was copied by Marion H. Reynolds and Anna C. Rippier, "History and Descendants of John and Sarah Reynolds, etc." (Brooklyn, 1924) p.31 note, and by Josephine C. Frost, "Ancestors of Evelyn Wood Keeler" (1939) pp. 60 f., but corrected by Mrs. Frost in "The Record,"71:362. The late Dr. Byron S. Palmer's sketch No. 2150, Part II, in the Boston Transcript for Aug. 26, 1925, avoids the main errors but wrongly gives William and Judith Palmer a son John who died at Greenwich before Oct. 26, 1672, estate settled at Greenwich April 24, 1724, these papers supplying the names of William Palmer's children. We think this John may have been the John Palmer who m. at Swaffham, Norfolk, on Oct. 13, 1631, a wife named Margaret Pratt, and he was probably brother of that Henry Palmer who married in the same parish on Nov. 3, 1635, Katherine Springell. Henry Palmer of Wethersfield, Conn., is known to have had a wife named Katherine, and, among others, a son named Ephraim, born at Wethersfield ca. April 25, 1648. As William Palmer also had a son Ephraim, we are inclined to think that he, Henry Palmer of Swaffham and Wethersfield, and John Palmer of Swaffham and Greenwich, were brothers. No William Palmer appears in the marriage registers of Swaffham, but as we suppose our William married Judith Feake at Watertown, this absence is a help, rather than a hindrance, to our theory. The baptismal and burial registers of Swaffham should be examined..." 4."The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," Article: "Town Records of Newton, Long Island," by Amos Canfield, in two parts: Vol. 63 (1932), p. 360: "P. 22-29. Nov. 1661. Judah Palmer, of Middleborrough assigns to Jams Cristie a house and land, with a crop of tobacco, for which Cristie agrees to satisfy all of Judah's creditors. Wits: Jonathan Fish and Elias Bayly." Vol. 64 (1933), p. 30: "P. 132. Note of a sale 1 Aug. 1659, William Palmer to Samuel Salles & Richard Fidoe, house & lot between Dowty & Richard Gildersleve, and a right in Smith's meadow, formerly bought of Matthew Edwards." 5. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 142-43: "WILLIAM1 PALMER LIEUT. WILLIAM1 PALMER appeared in Yarmouth, Mass., as early as Jan. 1639, and resided there until 1652. He married JUDITH FEAKE, born about 1620, daughter of James Feake, goldsmith, of London, Eng. In December 1639, Robert Feake of Watertown, Mass., as guardian of Tobias Feake, aged seventeen, together with Sergeant William Palmer and Judith his wife of Yarmouth, son and daughter of James Feake, deceased, of London, goldsmith, signed a power of attorney to their uncle, Tobias Dixon of London, to sell a house on Lombard Street, London. Robert Feake of Watertown was uncle of Judith and Tobias. Palmer was a Deputy to the Plymouth General Court, 1642, 1643, 1644, 1648, 1649, and 1650; and was appointed Lieutenant 22 Sept. 1642, under Capt. Miles Standish. In 1653 he moved to Newtown, Long Island, where he was a Magistrate from Mar. 1658 to Mar. 1660. He conveyed property in Newtown, 1 Aug. 1659, and his widow Judith conveyed 29 Nov. 1661, showing that he died between those dates; probably later than 9 Mar. 1660 when he was on the tax list. Judith married second, Jeffrey Ferris, of Greenwich, Conn., and took her children to Greenwich with her. Ferris died 31 May 1666, and in his will dated 6 Jan. 1664 left ten pounds each to the "four boies" of his wife. Judith married third, John Bowers, who by deed 5 Apr. 1675 conveyed land to his "son Ephraim Palmer." Judith died before her last husband; and Bowers in his will dated 16 Mar. 1693/4, gave property that was her mother's to "my loving daughter-in-law [step-daughter], Judith Reynolds." John Palmer, perhaps a brother of William Palmer, though usually given as his son, died at Greenwich prior to 26 Oct. 1672. Application was made for settlement of his estate, 24 Apr. 1724, in which it was stated that he died many years ago and that no settlement had been made. The next of kin were stated as William Palmer, Ephraim Palmer, James Palmer, Joseph Palmer, and Judith Reynolds. John must therefore have been their brother or their uncle; and as the "four" Palmer boys specified in their step-father's will are all accounted for, it is more likely that John was their uncle, and brother of William. Children: 1. William2, m. Mary Tyler, daughter of William and Abigail (Terrill) Tyler of Milford, b. about 1660; they removed to Westchester County, N. Y. +2. Ephraim2, m. Sarah2 Messenger. 3. James2, of Greenwich, d. 28 Feb. 1717; m. Sarah Denham. 4 Joseph2, m. Elizabeth Tyler, b. about 1663, sister of his brother William's wife; they probably removed to Bedford, N. Y. 5. Judith2, m. John Reynolds." 6. The book "Note-Book Kept by Thomas Lechford, Esq. Lawyer in Boston, Mass. Bay, from June 27, 1638 to July 29, 1641," edited by Edward Everett Hale, Jr. (Camden, ME; 1988), p. 231-32: '[141] To write for Willm Palmer to Mr. Dixson at the goat in Lumbard street mercer to excuse a bill of Exr. charged upon him to one Edmund Anger1 of Cambridge for his occasions a new plant & his wife lying in & to advise of the Le'r of Attorney & further writing. to buy 10 lbs of butter & to spend the rest in linnen & wollen cloath for a suit & coate & a gowne for his wife of good broadcloth, viz buckram & a piece of good stuffe for pettycoates a Dozen of shooes halfe a dozen for women 7ns & so many for men 9ns six paire of russet bootes 9ns 3 for winter & 3 for summer. & a coppy of the le'r of attorney. [1s. 6d.]" Footnote 1: "Edmund Angier had lived with John Cotton in Lincolnshire, and had intended to embark with him. He did not, however, come over until 1636, and was not made freeman until 1640." 7. FHL book 974.44/w5 V28w, v.1 "Watertown Records Comprising the First and Second Books of Town Proceedings with the Lands Grants and Possessions...," by the Historical Society (Watertown, 1894, "Lands" section of the book: p. 5: "1636. July 25. A Grant of the Great Dividents... The Third Division. Lot 28. William Palmer. Twenty Acres." p. 7. "1636. February 28, A Grant of the Plowlands at Beverborke Planes... Lot 81. William Palmer. One Acre." 8. The book "Records of the Colony of New Plymouth, in New England; Vol. 1," by Nathaniel B. Shurtleff: P. 108: 7 Jan 1638/9, The Court of Assistants grant of land at Mattacheset, now called Yarmouth, which includes Willm Palmer among nine men proposed to take up their freedom at Yarmouth. P. 132: 3 Sep 1639, before Gov. Bradford, Willm Palmer of Yarmouth proposed to be made freeman at the next Court. 8. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 26(1950):95, 183-84, "Palmer of Westchester," by Winifred Lovering Holman, S.B., F.A.S.G. My interest in this article is in the William Palmer of Yarmouth, who is an ancestor, and not the William Palmer of the article. The following are applicable quotes: "Various assertions, quite erroneous, have been made in print about William Palmer of Westchester County, New York. It has been claimed that he was identical with others of the name, such as William of Watertown, Mass., who was clearly later of Newbury, and finally of Hampton, N.H. [see Gen. Dict. of Me. and N.H., 527; Essex Files, 2:347-9; New Eng. Register, 51:309; 68:259; 69:284, 342; 75:79, 158, 318; 98:184); Lieut. William of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, a son of whose did later settle in Westchester, thereby adding to the confusion [N. Y. Record, 71:362; Selleck, Miner Family (1928), 142-3], William of Plymouth and Duxbury; William Jr. of the same, perhaps a nephew of the last-named; and others. There was also a William, early of Wethersfield, and never of Watertown, and a William of Branford, both in Connecticut. It is the writer's opinion, based on research thus far made, that William of Westchester was identical with both the Wethersfield settler and the Branford sojourner… As an addendum, a few notes will be given relating to the Palmer family [of Yarmouth] … Mead's Hist. of Greenwich (1911), 618-628, reprints the usual errors about the early generations. However, Lieut. William Palmer of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, died about 1661, and the subsequent remarriages of his widow brought the children to Greenwich, Conn. Among them, were Ephraim2 and William2. Ephraim married in 1668, Sarah, daughter of Andrew Messenger and had but two sons: Ephraim3 and John3. William2, born about 1658, married Mary Tyler of Milford, Conn., and removed to Westchester County. He had: William3, b. 6 Nov. 1694, d. 1786, of Charlotte Precinct, Dutchess County, a Friend; m. Rachel -___, and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 14:87. Phebe, by 4 July 1696. Peter, b. 23 July 1703, removed to Dutchess County and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 13:114. Abraham, b. about 1705, removed to Dutchess County…" SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes. 2. Mentioned in the book "The Great Migration Directory, Immigrants to New England, 1620-1640," by Robert Charles Anderson, NEHGS, 2015. Sources reviewed and transcribed above: "Palmer, William: Unknown; 1636; Watertown, Yarmouth, Newtown [NY] [WaBOP 7; Lechford 231; PCR 1:108, 132; TAG 26:95, 101, 183-89 [sic: 101, 183-84]; NYGBR 63:360, 64:30; Miner Anc 142-43]. | Palmer, William (I4772)
|
| 4442 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source cited below possible indicates he may have been unmarried due to the settlement of his estate. 2. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 142-43: "WILLIAM1 PALMER LIEUT. WILLIAM1 PALMER appeared in Yarmouth, Mass., as early as Jan. 1639, and resided there until 1652. He married JUDITH FEAKE, born about 1620, daughter of James Feake, goldsmith, of London, Eng. In December 1639, Robert Feake of Watertown, Mass., as guardian of Tobias Feake, aged seventeen, together with Sergeant William Palmer and Judith his wife of Yarmouth, son and daughter of James Feake, deceased, of London, goldsmith, signed a power of attorney to their uncle, Tobias Dixon of London, to sell a house on Lombard Street, London. Robert Feake of Watertown was uncle of Judith and Tobias. Palmer was a Deputy to the Plymouth General Court, 1642, 1643, 1644, 1648, 1649, and 1650; and was appointed Lieutenant 22 Sept. 1642, under Capt. Miles Standish. In 1653 he moved to Newtown, Long Island, where he was a Magistrate from Mar. 1658 to Mar. 1660. He conveyed property in Newtown, 1 Aug. 1659, and his widow Judith conveyed 29 Nov. 1661, showing that he died between those dates; probably later than 9 Mar. 1660 when he was on the tax list. Judith married second, Jeffrey Ferris, of Greenwich, Conn., and took her children to Greenwich with her. Ferris died 31 May 1666, and in his will dated 6 Jan. 1664 left ten pounds each to the "four boies" of his wife. Judith married third, John Bowers, who by deed 5 Apr. 1675 conveyed land to his "son Ephraim Palmer." Judith died before her last husband; and Bowers in his will dated 16 Mar. 1693/4, gave property that was her mother's to "my loving daughter-in-law [step-daughter], Judith Reynolds." John Palmer, perhaps a brother of William Palmer, though usually given as his son, died at Greenwich prior to 26 Oct. 1672. Application was made for settlement of his estate, 24 Apr. 1724, in which it was stated that he died many years ago and that no settlement had been made. The next of kin were stated as William Palmer, Ephraim Palmer, James Palmer, Joseph Palmer, and Judith Reynolds. John must therefore have been their brother or their uncle; and as the "four" Palmer boys specified in their step-father's will are all accounted for, it is more likely that John was their uncle, and brother of William. Children: 1. William2, m. Mary Tyler, daughter of William and Abigail (Terrill) Tyler of Milford, b. about 1660; they removed to Westchester County, N. Y. +2. Ephraim2, m. Sarah2 Messenger. 3. James2, of Greenwich, d. 28 Feb. 1717; m. Sarah Denham. 4 Joseph2, m. Elizabeth Tyler, b. about 1663, sister of his brother William's wife; they probably removed to Bedford, N. Y. 5. Judith2, m. John Reynolds." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes. | Palmer, John (I4781)
|
| 4443 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source is from will probate of husband Phillip Frederick, a transcribed copy of which is on file with me and is entitled "Wills 0506564, Montgomery County, New York." Also summarized in the book "Compendium of Early Mohawk Valley Families" by Maryly B. Penrose, vol. 1, p. 282, and noted as "WMC 56:153-54." It appears that he had married a second time to a Sarah who had a son, Samuel Roadwell, from a previous marriage and of whom he refers to as "my Wife's Son" whereas all his other listed children are listed as his children. Will dated 7 May 1804 and probated 6 Nov 1804. 2. Censuses: 1810 US: The following are all of the Fredericks in Montgomery County, New York. The columns are first male then female 0-9, 10-15, 16-25, 26-44, 45+, and then other free persons and slaves. Could Sarah below be this individual? Johnstown Township, p. 16, all right next to each other with the first two being 7 names apart from the second group of three: Philip Frederick, 1-1-0-0-1; 1-1-0-0-1-0-0 Eve Frederick, 0-2-0-0-0; 1-0-0-0-1-0-0 Jacob Frederick, 0-0-2-0-1; 1-0-0-0-1-0-0 George Frederick, 1-0-0-1-0; 2-0-1-0-0-0-0 William Frederick, 2-0-0-1-0; 2-0-1-0-0-0-0 Florida Township [which follows Johnstown Township], p. 34: Sarah Frederick, 0-0-1-0-0; 0-0-0-0-1-0-0 Minden Township, p. 96: Polly Frederick, 2-0-0-0-1; 1-0-1-0-1-0-0 | Sarah (I3579)
|
| 4444 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source noted below under "Sources_Misc" note parents of Sarah are Caleb and Hannah (Smith) Knapp. This set of parents are in my database and they are both long deceased before Sarah is born -- so they are incorrect. Variant parents are shown in the note below from "Ancestry of Long Island." 2. "Abstracts of Stamford Probate Records," Book One, compiled by Spencer P. Mead: "Rundle, William, late of Greenwich, Inventory taken June 11, 1733, by John Hobby and Jabez Mead, and filed Jan. 1, 1734, by Sarah Rundle, administratrix, page 85. Mar. 7, 1737, decedent's widow now being deceased, his four children, two sons and two daughters, all under fourteen years of age, had Samuel Rundle appointed their guardian, page 97." 3. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 327-332: "William Rundle2, William 1. There is some confusion about the wife of William2 Rundle. It's been said she was the widow Reynolds when marrying William. The Nicholas Knapp Genealogy, pg. 13, says Sarah Knapp, "m. 1-4-1718/9 Peter Renolls? 2nd 4-12-1722, William Rundell..." However, "the History & Desc. of John & Sarah Reynolds," pg. 49 says "Peter Reynolds m. Sarah Knapp Jany. 14, 1718, died Feby. 5, 1743-44." If Peter's death date is accurate, William's wife could not be the widow Reynolds. Pages 9-10 of Knapp has a Sarah (D-11) dau. of Joshua & Abigail (Butler) Knapp, b. 5-19-1733. (See D.A.R. - she m. 1-14-1769, Peter Semell.??)" The dates are those of the Sarah who m. William2 Rundle, and it is his death date. It is obvious more research is needed to discern which Sarah Knapp was the wife of William2. William Rundle (Rundall) Jr., resided Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT; b. ca. 1689 Greenwich; d. May 19, 1733, Greenwich; parents: William Rundle / Abigail Mills; m. Apr. 12, 1722 at Stamford, Fairfield Co., CT, to Sarah Knapp by Rev. Richard Sackett, M.G., b. Jan. 18, 1699/1700 at Greenwich, d. ca. 1737, parents: Caleb Knapp or Joshua Knapp / Hannah Clements - Clemence or Abigail Butler; religion: Congregational. Children: 1. Elizabeth, b. June 22, 1723, d.y. 2. Sarah, b. Aug. 10, 1726. 3. Charles, b. June 1, 1728, m. Adaline Reynolds. 4. Ame (Eme), b. Oct. 22, 1730, m.1 Caleb Knapp Jr., m.2 ___ Palmer 1788. 5. William, b. June 22, 1733, d. ca. 1784/5, m. Amy Mead. References: 1. Nicholas Knapp Gene. See William 1. pg. 9-13, 24, 55. 2. YE HISTORIE YE Town Greenwich. See William 1. 3. William EARDLEY MANSUSCRIPT, pg. 7. Archived at L.I.H.S. 4. DESC. REV. William NOYES. See William 1. Rundle Family pg. 86... 7. Greenwich BIRTHS, MarriageS, DEATHS 1640-1848, Barbour Collection, CT State Library, 1926 (incomplete)... 9. CONNECTICUT COLONY LAND GRANTS & Deeds of Greenwich. See William 1. Deeds abstracted; verbatim. Vol. 2 pg. 237 "Know all men by these present that I William Rundle of Greenwich county of Fairfield in the Collonie of Connecticut in New England for 7 pounds currant money which I have received of Samuel Mills of the same place consent & granted unto him a certain parcel of land within the bounds of Greenwich lying & being upon ye south end of a flat ridge near ye county line & a great swamp that Byrams river runs through sd land is in estimation of 15 acres more or less and is bounded on the north by Thomas Close Sr. easterly southerly & westerly by sd Samuel Mills land I the above sd William Rundle have sold from me & mine on the 23rd day of January 1717. William Rundle; witnesses Timothy Knap, Caleb Knap. Ebenezer Mead Justice of Peace..." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911). -Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington. -G'wich VR's. -Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus. -Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I. -TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949) -New Haven Co. VR's. -Rundle Fam. of America (1992). | Knapp, Sarah (I3165)
|
| 4445 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source of christening, marriage, and burial information from extracts of the Registers of Arlington Parish Church, Sussex, England from 1700 onwards by correspondence (copy on file) of 30 Nov 1953 from George Mitchell of Berwick Rectory, Nr. Polegate, Sussex. Cover letter reads: "In reply to your request for information about the Osborne family, I have searched the Registers from 1700 onwards, and find the entries given on the enclosed sheet. It is unfortunate that the marriage entries are so few, but it must be remembered that marriages usually take place in the woman's parish, and there is no means of finding out where this might be apart from inspecting the registers of the district. I have no record at all under the name of Daw; Con Osborne is married to Sarah Coleman in his 24th year, but if this is the Sarah who died in 1806, he may have married again between 1806 and 1813, though for the reason given the marriage would not be in the Arlington Registers. I have an older Register going back to 1609, but I have not searched this; it is in latin, and would take some time to go through... There is no one of the name of Osborne in the parish now, and my oldest inhabitants cannot remember any family of this name. The parish, which still covers about 24 square miles, was twice as large until 1845, when a 'daughter' parish was carved out of it, and it may be that there are entries after this year in the records of that Parish... If you are interested in 'your old Church,' I may say that it is an unusually fine one, and dates back before the landing of the Conqueror..." He also notes: "It is more than likely that 'Osborne' and 'Osborn' are the same family, and 'Edward' and 'Edmond' may be the same person." Definitely related ones so far are indicated with an (*). Baptisms: *1774 June 5, Con, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1776 Feb 25, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1777 May 18, Bartholomew, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1778 Dec 20, Walter, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1782 Apr 7, Thomas, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1783 Nov 16, Mary, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1785 Mar 11, Bethena, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1788 Jul 28, Ruth, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborne. *1791 Dec 5, Eleanor, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1789 Aug 9, Edward, son of Edw. and Ann Osborne. *1792 Oct 27, Arpach, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1802 Dec 13, Elizabeth, dau. of Bartholomew Osborn (wife's name not given). *1804 May 13, Harriett, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1806 Apr 27, John, son of Cornelius and Sarah Osborne. *1813 Oct 10, Cornelius, son of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. *1816 Jul 7, Jane, dau. of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. 1817 Nov 30, Thomas, son of Walter and Mary Osborne (Register notes 'An adult of 21 years). 1822 Oct 20, Sophia, dau. of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1825 May 29, Henry, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1833 May 12, Charles, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1858 May 16, William, son of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. No date, Harriet Sophia, dau. of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. 1869 Oct 3, Caroline Mary, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 14 months), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1870 May 15, Alice Emily, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 12 weeks), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1871 Nov 5, John, son of John and Sarah Osborne, address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. Marriages: 1709 Jan 24, Nupti fuerant Richardus Osborne and Elizbeth Miller. 1735 Apr 6, Edmund Osborne and Mary Bishop were married by banns. *1798 Oct 16, Con Osborne and Sarah Coleman with banns recording 'both of Arlington.' Burials: *1777 Aug 9, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1786 Nov 20, Bethena Osborn (Inft.). *1792 Oct 28, Arpach Osborn. 1795 Jul 26, Sophia Osborn. *1806 Aug 5, Sarah Osburn. *1820 Oct 5, Ann Osborn aged 70 years. 1835 Jan 16, Charles Osborne aged 1 yr. 9 mos. 1836 Oct 29, Elizabeth Osborne aged 77 yrs. *1842 Dec 23, Walter Osborne aged 64 years. 1845 Aug 21, John Osborne aged 84 years. 1846 May 30, John Philip Osborne aged 60 yrs. 1847 May 12, Ursula Elizabeth Osborne aged 30 years. *1860 Feb 1, Cornelius Osborne aged 85 yrs. *1860 Oct 6, Dinah Osborne aged 85 yrs. *1862 Feb 3, Jane Osborn aged 47 yrs. 1872 Nov 16, Mary Osborn aged 83 yrs. 1873 Jan 6, Emily Osborn aged 9 weeks. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb Worldconnect and LDS Family Search 15 May 2003. 3. Email form Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], July 20, 2006: "Dear kerry, my 3xggf was Walter,a brother to your Cornelius I. I have been tracing the family in England (I live in Australia) and might have some information for you. The parents of Cornelius and Walter were Edmond and Ann Bartholomew who were married in Folkington parish on 21 Nov 1771. He is shown as Orsbound. Ann was bapt.there on 21 Sep 1750 (she died aged 70 in Arlington 5 Oct 1820). Her parents were John Bartholomew and Ann Kyd who were married in Folkington on 18 Oct 1747. Also bapt. there on 28 Mar 1773 to Robert (this is an error - should be Edmund as there are no other Osbornes in the village)and Ann Orsbound a daughter named Dinah. Dinah and Cornelius married a brother and sister - John and Sarah Coleman in Arlington whose parents were Thomas Coleman and Ann Bartholomew (a relation ?) who married on the 3 May 1771 in Hailsham. I have other information on this family if you would like it." BURIAL: 1. Ann is most likely the individual cited above in the Arlington Parish Registers for a burial of 5 Oct 1820. | Bartholomew, Ann (I1817)
|
| 4446 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source of christening, marriage, and burial information from extracts of the Registers of Arlington Parish Church, Sussex, England from 1700 onwards by correspondence (copy on file) of 30 Nov 1953 from George Mitchell of Berwick Rectory, Nr. Polegate, Sussex. Cover letter reads: "In reply to your request for information about the Osborne family, I have searched the Registers from 1700 onwards, and find the entries given on the enclosed sheet. It is unfortunate that the marriage entries are so few, but it must be remembered that marriages usually take place in the woman's parish, and there is no means of finding out where this might be apart from inspecting the registers of the district. I have no record at all under the name of Daw; Con Osborne is married to Sarah Coleman in his 24th year, but if this is the Sarah who died in 1806, he may have married again between 1806 and 1813, though for the reason given the marriage would not be in the Arlington Registers. I have an older Register going back to 1609, but I have not searched this; it is in latin, and would take some time to go through... There is no one of the name of Osborne in the parish now, and my oldest inhabitants cannot remember any family of this name. The parish, which still covers about 24 square miles, was twice as large until 1845, when a 'daughter' parish was carved out of it, and it may be that there are entries after this year in the records of that Parish... If you are interested in 'your old Church,' I may say that it is an unusually fine one, and dates back before the landing of the Conqueror..." He also notes: "It is more than likely that 'Osborne' and 'Osborn' are the same family, and 'Edward' and 'Edmond' may be the same person." Definitely related ones so far are indicated with an (*). Baptisms: *1774 June 5, Con, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1776 Feb 25, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1777 May 18, Bartholomew, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1778 Dec 20, Walter, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1782 Apr 7, Thomas, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1783 Nov 16, Mary, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1785 Mar 11, Bethena, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1788 Jul 28, Ruth, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborne. *1791 Dec 5, Eleanor, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1789 Aug 9, Edward, son of Edw. and Ann Osborne. *1792 Oct 27, Arpach, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1802 Dec 13, Elizabeth, dau. of Bartholomew Osborn (wife's name not given). *1804 May 13, Harriett, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1806 Apr 27, John, son of Cornelius and Sarah Osborne. *1813 Oct 10, Cornelius, son of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. *1816 Jul 7, Jane, dau. of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. 1817 Nov 30, Thomas, son of Walter and Mary Osborne (Register notes 'An adult of 21 years). 1822 Oct 20, Sophia, dau. of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1825 May 29, Henry, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1833 May 12, Charles, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1858 May 16, William, son of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. No date, Harriet Sophia, dau. of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. 1869 Oct 3, Caroline Mary, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 14 months), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1870 May 15, Alice Emily, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 12 weeks), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1871 Nov 5, John, son of John and Sarah Osborne, address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. Marriages: 1709 Jan 24, Nupti fuerant Richardus Osborne and Elizbeth Miller. 1735 Apr 6, Edmund Osborne and Mary Bishop were married by banns. *1798 Oct 16, Con Osborne and Sarah Coleman with banns recording 'both of Arlington.' Burials: *1777 Aug 9, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. *1786 Nov 20, Bethena Osborn (Inft.). *1792 Oct 28, Arpach Osborn. 1795 Jul 26, Sophia Osborn. *1806 Aug 5, Sarah Osburn. *1820 Oct 5, Ann Osborn aged 70 years. 1835 Jan 16, Charles Osborne aged 1 yr. 9 mos. 1836 Oct 29, Elizabeth Osborne aged 77 yrs. *1842 Dec 23, Walter Osborne aged 64 years. 1845 Aug 21, John Osborne aged 84 years. 1846 May 30, John Philip Osborne aged 60 yrs. 1847 May 12, Ursula Elizabeth Osborne aged 30 years. *1860 Feb 1, Cornelius Osborne aged 85 yrs. *1860 Oct 6, Dinah Osborne aged 85 yrs. *1862 Feb 3, Jane Osborn aged 47 yrs. 1872 Nov 16, Mary Osborn aged 83 yrs. 1873 Jan 6, Emily Osborn aged 9 weeks. 2. The LDS name extraction program did the following: Edmund Osborn and Mary Bishop, md. 6 Apr 1735 at Arlington, Sussex, England. Source: Bishop's transcript of Arlington, Sussex, England by Challen (FHL film 416757). Could this possibly be the parents of this Edmund? Sealing per Ordinance Index: 7 Apr 1972 SLAKE per FHL film 1235250, sht. 96, batch 7112413. Also see citation above. 3. Reviewed Rootsweb Worldconnect and LDS Family Search 15 May 2003. 4. Email form Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], July 20, 2006: "Dear Kerry, my 3xggf was Walter,a brother to your Cornelius I. I have been tracing the family in England (I live in Australia) and might have some information for you. The parents of Cornelius and Walter were Edmond and Ann Bartholomew who were married in Folkington parish on 21 Nov 1771. He is shown as ORSBOUND. Ann was bapt. there on 21 Sep 1750 (she died aged 80 in Arlington 5 Oct 1820). Her parents were John Bartholomew and Ann Kyd who were married in Folkington on 18 Oct 1747. Also bapt. there on 28 Mar 1773 to Robert (this is an error - should be Edmund as there are no other Osbornes in the village) and Ann Orsbound a daughter named Dinah. Dinah and Cornelius married a brother and sister - John and Sarah Coleman in Arlington whose parents were Thomas Coleman and Ann Bartholomew (a relation ?) who married on the 3 May 1771 in Hailsham. I have other information on this family if you would like it." 5. This individual is tentative based on the following email from Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], Aug 2, 2006: Looking at the marriage of Edmund Osborne and Mary Bishop in Arlington on 6 Apr 1735. A Thomas Osborne married Avis (Annie) Wesson in Arlington on 5 Jun 1683 then moved to Hellingly, Sussex where these children were born. Avice (Annie) bapt. 26 Jan 1685, Thomas 16 Apr 1687, Jane 1 Dec 1688, Avice 2 Dec 1690, Edmund 26 Oct 1692 (?), Amy 17 Aug 1695, Mary 29 Jul 1697. Also in Hellingly a William Bishop married Mary Walls on 23 Jan 1709. Their children are Mary bapt. 8 Jul 1711 (?), John Jervis 6 Jul 1712, died 9 Jul 1712, William 6 Jul 1712, died 9 Jul 1712, Sarah 6 Sep 1713, died 26 Jul 1718, William 7 Jan 1715. This would make Edmund 42 and Mary 23 when they married. They are probably the parents of our Edmund but I am still looking for the birth of their children. Follow-up email from Val Bray My comments: If we look at the names of the children our Edmund/Edward Osborn and Ann Bartholomew, we find some very unique names. Those names do not occur in the Hellingly Osborns and so naming practices would seem to indicate that there probably is not a direct link. I concur with Val that the Edmund Osborne who married Mary Bishop is enticing, but there just is not enough data to make the link until other children can be found of that marriage to establish a pattern. I also am not satisfied that the Bishops of Hellingly are necessarily the parents of the same Mary Bishop since there are several Mary Bishops born in the same timeframe throughout Sussex. One last note, I did look at the Arlington Parish Records, and there are no Osbornes born there in our time frame nor a Mary Bishop; apparently several marriages occurred there for person outside of the parish. | Osborn, Edmund or Edward (I1816)
|
| 4447 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source of christening, marriage, and burial information from extracts of the Registers of Arlington Parish Church, Sussex, England from 1700 onwards by correspondence (copy on file) of 30 Nov 1953 from George Mitchell of Berwick Rectory, Nr. Polegate, Sussex. I include all extracts for research purposes. Cover letter reads: "In reply to your request for information about the Osborne family, I have searched the Registers from 1700 onwards, and find the entries given on the enclosed sheet. It is unfortunate that the marriage entries are so few, but it must be remembered that marriages usually take place in the woman's parish, and there is no means of finding out where this might be apart from inspecting the registers of the district. I have no record at all under the name of Daw; Con Osborne is married to Sarah Coleman in his 24th year, but if this is the Sarah who died in 1806, he may have married again between 1806 and 1813, though for the reason given the marriage would not be in the Arlington Registers. I have an older Register going back to 1609, but I have not searched this; it is in latin, and would take some time to go through... There is no one of the name of Osborne in the parish now, and my oldest inhabitants cannot remember any family of this name. The parish, which still covers about 24 square miles, was twice as large until 1845, when a 'daughter' parish was carved out of it, and it may be that there are entries after this year in the records of that Parish... If you are interested in 'your old Church,' I may say that it is an unusually fine one, and dates back before the landing of the Conqueror..." He also notes: "It is more than likely that 'Osborne' and 'Osborn' are the same family, and 'Edward' and 'Edmond' may be the same person." The (*) individuals are Con, his two wives Sarah and Dinah, or their children: Baptisms: *1774 June 5, Con, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. 1776 Feb 25, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. 1777 May 18, Bartholomew, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1778 Dec 20, Walter, son of Edmund and Ann Osborn. 1782 Apr 7, Thomas, son of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1783 Nov 16, Mary, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1785 Mar 11, Bethena, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1788 Jul 28, Ruth, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborne. 1791 Dec 5, Eleanor, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1789 Aug 9, Edward, son of Edw. and Ann Osborne. 1792 Oct 27, Arpach, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. 1802 Dec 13, Elizabeth, dau. of Bartholomew Osborn (wife's name not given). *1804 May 13, Harriett, dau. of Edw. and Ann Osborn. *1806 Apr 27, John, son of Cornelius and Sarah Osborne. *1813 Oct 10, Cornelius, son of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. *1816 Jul 7, Jane, dau. of Cornelius and Dinah Osborn. 1817 Nov 30, Thomas, son of Walter and Mary Osborne (Register notes 'An adult of 21 years). 1822 Oct 20, Sophia, dau. of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1825 May 29, Henry, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1833 May 12, Charles, son of Walter and Mary Osborne. 1858 May 16, William, son of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. No date, Harriet Sophia, dau. of Geo. and Hannay Osborn. 1869 Oct 3, Caroline Mary, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 14 months), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1870 May 15, Alice Emily, dau. of John and Sarah Osborne (age 12 weeks), address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. 1871 Nov 5, John, son of John and Sarah Osborne, address: Stratford Place Mews, St. Marylbone, London and occupation as coachman. Marriages: 1709 Jan 24, Nupti fuerant Richardus Osborne and Elizbeth Miller. 1735 Apr 6, Edmund Osborne and Mary Bishop were married by banns. *1798 Oct 16, Con Osborne and Sarah Coleman with banns recording 'both of Arlington.' Burials: 1777 Aug 9, Nahomi, dau. of Edmund and Ann Osborn. 1786 Nov 20, Bethena Osborn (Inft.). 1792 Oct 28, Arpach Osborn. 1795 Jul 26, Sophia Osborn. *1806 Aug 5, Sarah Osburn. 1820 Oct 5, Ann Osborn aged 70 years. 1835 Jan 16, Charles Osborne aged 1 yr. 9 mos. 1836 Oct 29, Elizabeth Osborne aged 77 yrs. 1842 Dec 23, Walter Osborne aged 64 years. 1845 Aug 21, John Osborne aged 84 years. 1846 May 30, John Philip Osborne aged 60 yrs. 1847 May 12, Ursula Elizabeth Osborne aged 30 years. *1860 Feb 1, Cornelius Osborne aged 85 yrs. *1860 Oct 6, Dinah Osborne aged 85 yrs. 1862 Feb 3, Jane Osborn aged 47 yrs. 1872 Nov 16, Mary Osborn aged 83 yrs. 1873 Jan 6, Emily Osborn aged 9 weeks. MARRIAGE: 1. Per banns published for 1798, p. 33, presumably of Arlington, Sussex, England (no source given by Chris Petersen on note found in my file): Con Osborne of this parish and Sarah Coleman of this parish. 23 Sep 1798, 30 Sep 1798, and 7 Oct 1798. He also has the following marriages and bann noted as follows but unsure of relation without further research: a. Banns of marriage betwween John Coleman of the parish of Wilmington and Dinah Osborn of this parish were published on the three sundays under written this is to say on sunday the 11th Sept., 18th Sept, and 25th Sept. 1796. b. 1796, par. 232/1/1/4: John Coleman of the parish of Wilmington and Dinah Osborn of this parish married in this church by banns 18 Oct 1796. 2. Email form Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], July 20, 2006: "Dear kerry, my 3xggf was Walter,a brother to your Cornelius I. I have been tracing the family in England (I live in Australia) and might have some information for you. The parents of Cornelius and Walter were Edmond and Ann Bartholomew who were married in Folkington parish on 21 Nov 1771. He is shown as Orsbound. Ann was bapt.there on 21 Sep 1750 (she died aged 80 in Arlington 5 Oct 1820). Her parents were John Bartholomew and Ann Kyd who were married in Folkington on 18 Oct 1747. Also bapt. there on 28 Mar 1773 to Robert (this is an error - should be Edmund as there are no other Osbornes in the village)and Ann Orsbound a daughter named Dinah. Dinah and Cornelius married a brother and sister - John and Sarah Coleman in Arlington whose parents were Thomas Coleman and Ann Bartholomew (a relation ?) who married on the 3 May 1771 in Hailsham. I have other information on this family if you would like it." 3. Email from Val Bray [mailto:valjoy.bray@yahoo.com.au], Aug 22, 2006: My information from Folkington, Sussex (very close to Arlington) came from FHL film 1364154, and the Sussex Marriages Index (a CD issued by the Sussex Family History Group from parish registers). Con (bapt. 5 Jun 1774) married Sarah Coleman (bapt. 13 Apr 1774 buried; 2 Jul 1806) and Dinah Daw (bapt.13 Apr 1775 Westham). Her father was Thomas Daw, mother Mary Hilton (buried 2 Oct 1783). They married on 17 Oct 1768 and their children were Mary bapt. 9 Apr 1769, Sarah 20 May 1770, Jane 29 Dec 1771, Thomas 24 Mar 1773, Dinah 13 Apr 1775, William 8 Feb 1777, James 3 Sep 1779, Samuel 4 Apr 1783. 4. Sarah Coleman: Per banns published for 1798, p. 33, presumably of Arlington, Sussex, England (no source given by Chris Petersen on note found in my file): Con Osborne of this parish and Sarah Coleman of this parish. 23 Sep 1798, 30 Sep 1798, and 7 Oct 1798. Also see citation above. BURIAL: 1. Registers of Arlington, Sussex, England by correspondence as cited above. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per family group sheet prepared by Chris Petersen. He cites source as "Registers of Arlington, Sussex, England. | Coleman, Sarah (I1569)
|
| 4448 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Source: Abstracts of Stamford Probate Records - Book One, compiled by Spencer P. Mead: Wheaton, Daniel, late of Greenwich, Inventory taken by Timothy Knapp and John Marshall, Jr., and filed Mar. 30, 1732, by Nathan Smith and Reuben Green, administrators. Decedent left six children all under age, viz: Daniel, Benjamin, Thomas, David, Jemima, and Johannah, and no widow, page 33. Wheaton, Daniel, late of Greenwich, inventory taken Oct. 2, 1749, by Israel Knapp and Jabez Mead, and filed Oct. 2, 1749, by Reuben Green, one of his executors, other executor Nathan Smith of Dutchess County, page 25. Feb. 6, 1750, estate settled, receipt signed by Daniel Wheaton, Reuben Holly and Benjamin Merritt, page 26. MARRIAGE: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). | Wheaton, Daniel (I5387)
|
| 4449 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Sources cited below notes Edmund Framyngham is supposed but not proven. 2. "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86(1955):132-148, 209-221, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," by George E. McCracken: "James Feake, whom we tentatively identify as son of the preceding James Feake (no. 2) and not as son of William (no. 1), was one of the feoffees to uses appointed in 1533 under the will of Walter Brightmer of Wighton deceased (Wighton Deeds, Bundle 3, no. 16). As the name Walter does not appear in the Feaké family, we forbear to suggest that James Feake's mother was daughter to Brightmer. This James Feake of Wighton made his will Jan. 23, 1538/9, probated at Walsingham July 18, 1539 (Norwich Archdeaconry Court - the abstract printed by Delafield is not quite perfect in that it omits the son James). Executors are son George and wife Agnes; supervisor, Edmond Framyngham of Colthorpp; witnesses; Simon Browen, vicar, Robert Glaise, Simon Dobyn, John M[er]chaunt et al. Burial is directed in the "north ile next to the Sepulchre of my Father" in the church of Wighton. Son George appears to be eldest, still a minor; other sons are Simon, James, Robert, and William, and the wife is named Agnes. As the son William had a brother Edmond Feake, and as the son George was in 1578 given a power of attorney by Edmund Framyngham, either the supervisor of the will or his son, we think it possible that Agnes was a Framyngham. We identify this testator as the James Feake of Wighton who was certainly father to the London goldsmith William Feake (no. 13), and in turn grandfather or great-grandfather of three of the four American Feakes. He is called Jacobus Feake de Whighton in Norfolk in the 1623 pedigree, James Feake of Wighton in the 1664 pedigree, his generation being omitted in the others. We think it likely that the widow gave birth to a posthumous son Edmond or Edward (no. 14), and then subsequently married, second, a man named Angell, by which marriage she became, ultimately if not at once, the mother or stepmother, or the mother-in-law or stepmother-in-law, of a woman whose surname in 1595 was Jygg and of men named John Angell and William Angell. The children of sister Jygg and of brothers John Angell and William Angell appear as beneficiaries of William Feake's will in 1595 but their inheritance is only a fraction of that received by children of William Feake's blood brothers. William Angell and John Angell appear, with George Feake, clerke, among others, on a muster roll of Wighton dating from the period 1569-1577 (Norfolk Record Society 6:76). Children: 6: i. George, minor in 1539, living 1593, d. by 1595. ii. Simon, d. 1570 at Kettleston. iii. James, d. 1590, intestate, St. John Zachary, London. iv. Robert, living 1570, perhaps much later. v. William, fifth son, d. May 1595, in London. vi. Edmond or Edward, b. posthumously in 1539." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&HR, Vol. 11, by J.J. Latting. -NYG&HR, Vol. 86, by Geo. McCracken. -NYG&HR, Vol. 87, by Geo. McCracken. -NYG&HR, Vol. 47 (1893). -TAG, Vol. 27, by J.L. Jacobus. -Anc. Heads of NE Fam., by Holmes. -Norfolk Rec. Soc., Vol. VI, p. 76. -Topography Hist. of co. Norfolk, Eng., vol. 9, p. 209 (1808). | Framyngham, Edmund (I4828)
|
| 4450 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Spelling of name in Edward Clinch's will is uncertain and open to interpretation. 2. Mentioned in father's 1647 will. Will of Edward Clinch: Edward Clinche, Otterden, 1647, 1648, PRC/16/256 C/41648 Source: "England, Kent, Wills and Probate, 1440-1881," images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1942-23183-45291-70?cc=1949814&wc=M68K-Y3D:250713701,250719201,252018301: accessed 2 August 2015), Kent, Archdeaconry of Canterbury > Wills > 1648, A-Z > images 72 and 73 of 419; County Record Office, Maidstone. Dated 23 Feb 1647 Edward Clinche, yeoman, of Otterden - Elizabeth my lovinge wife - Daughter An Clinche - Elizabeth Clinche the wife of Edwarde Gourny - Sons James Clinche, Soloman Clinche, and Simon Clinche - Sara Clinche the wife of Nicholas [Meusat?] - Edwarde Clinche my eldest son named as executor - Bequeaths considerable property in Otterden, Stalisfield, Eastling, and Doddington. Most of the properties have names which I didn't interpret and transcribe. - Signed his name. Probated 21 Sep 1648. | Meusat, Nicholas (I1884)
|